Book Title: Mahavira Yuga ki Pratinidhi Kathaye
Author(s): Devendramuni
Publisher: Tarak Guru Jain Granthalay
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010420/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team. Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra kI 25vI nirvANa zatAbdI ke upalakSa meM - - mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ [jaina Agama sAhitya kI 71 pramukha kahAniyAM ] rAjasthAna kasarA adhyAtmayAgA prasiddhavaktA parama zraddheya zrI puSkara muni jI mahArAja ke suziSya devendra muni zAstrI prakAzaka zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya zAstrI sarkala, udayapura (rAjasthAna) Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * * zrI tAraka guru jaina granthamAlA kA 46vA puSpa pustaka mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ AzIrvacana rAjasthAna kesarI zrI puSkara muni jI lekhaka devendra muni, zAstrI, sAhityaratna sampAdaka zrI jJAna bhArilla pRSTha prathama praveza navambara, 1975 25vA mahAvIra nirmANa zatAbdI varSa vi0 ma0 2032 kArtika pUrNimA * prakAzaka zrI tAraka guru jaina granthAlaya zAstrI mala, udayapura (rAjasthAna ) mudraka zrIcanda surAnA ke lie rASTrIya ArTa prinTa, AgarA-3 bAra mAya Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samarpaNa jinakI pravala - preraNA patha-pradarzana eva AzIrvAda se cintana-manana- lekhana me maiM nirantara pragati kara rahA hU~ unhI adhyAtmayogI mahAmanISI rAjasthAna kesarI pUjya gurudeva zrI puSkara muni jI ma0 ke pavitra kara-kamalo me apAra zraddhA ke sAtha - devendra muni Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AzIrvacana kahAnI jIvana cetanA kI eka nirmala taraga hai, jisame antarjagata kI divya va bhavya anubhUtiyA~ rupAyita hokara laharAtI hai / jisake pratyeka caraNa me, pratyeka dhvani me aura pratyeka zabda me pavitra preraNA aThakheliyA~ karatI hai / jisame vicAro kA vega hotA hai, anubhUti kA Aloka hotA hai aura savedanA kI snigdhatA hotI hai / aisI kahAniyA~ sadA-sarvadA amara hotI hai / mahAkAla kA krUra prabhAva bhI use prabhAvita nahI kara sakatA itihAsa ke pRSTho para aura jana- - jihvA para ve svarNAkSaro kI bhA~ti camakatI rahatI hai / jaina Agama va Agametara sAhitya me isa prakAra kI kahAniyA~ labAlaba bharI hai, jiname jIvana kA zAzvata satya hai, vimala- vicAro kI dhaDakana hai, AcAra kA spandana hai, anekAnta kA anuvandhana hai aura ucca saskAro kA ajUna hai / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra apane pIyUSavarSI pravacano me jahA~ darzana sambandhI gambhIra carcA karate the vahA~ AcAra sambandhI sarala mArga bhI prastuta karate the, jahA~ gaNita sambandhI jaTila paheliyo ko bujhAte the, vahA~ para kathAo ke mAdhyama se dharma marma ko prakaTa karate the / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke nirvANa zatAbdI ke sunahare avasara para jIvana aura darzana samvandhI grathoM ke sAtha rASTrabhASA hindI me bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA kahI gaI kathAe~ bhI likhI jAye - yaha merA vicAra thA / mere vicAra ko mere priya ziSya devendra muni ne AcAra kA rUpa pradAna kiyA tadartha mujhe hArdika AhlAda hai / mujhe ye kahAniyA~ pasanda AyI hai, mujhe AzA hI nahI, apitu dRDha vizvAsa hai ki pAThako ko bhI ye kathAye pasanda AyegI / devendra muni pUrNa svastha rahakara jaina sAhitya kI atyadhika sevA kare / sAhitya kI pratyeka vidhA meM vaha sundara se sundara sAhitya kA nirmANa kara apanI pravala pratibhA kA paricaya de yahI merA hArdika AzIrvAda hai / mAdaDI - sadana dIpAvalI parva 2500vA vIra - nirvANa divasa di0 3-11-75 - puSkara muni Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya apane priya pAThako ke kara-kamalo me 'mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kayAe~' pustaka apita kante hue hRdaya Ananda vibhora hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA kathita bodhaprada kyAo kA imame sundara sakalana hai| kahAnI mAhitya kI sabase adhika lokapriya vidhA hai / nanhe bAlaka se lekara vRddha tara, manapaDha kimAna me lekara prakANDa-paNDita taka, gRha kArya meM atyadhika vyasta rahane vAlI gahaNI meM lekara rAjanIti ke Ter3he-meDhe dAMva-peco me ulajhe rahane vAle saba netAo nara yaha priya rahI hai| mAnava sabhyatA ke aruNodaya se lekara madhyAhna taka kahAnI jitanI jana-mana priya rahI hai utanI Aja bhI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki darzanakArI kI megA gAra aura viSNu zarmA Adi kahAnI lekhaka adhika lokapriya hue hai| nahAniyoM ke lekhaka zrI devendra muni jI zAstrI hai, jo rAjasthAna kesarI, pragisa kA cAtmayogI zrI pukara munijI ma0 ke suziSya hai / Apane sAhitya kI vividha vidhAoM meM liyA hai, gUba jamakara likhA hai| pUjya gurudeva zrI ke zrIcaraNo me7- nirantara cintana, manana, leyana karanA Apako priya hai / Apane pacAsa se bhI adhika prayAga legana-sampAdana kiyA hai / grantha ke sampAdaka haiM jJAnendra bhArilla / ge 50 pravara zonAcandra jI mArila ke muputra haiM / prandana danya ke prakAzana meM jina udAra mahAnubhAvo ne hame Arthika sahayoga pradAna miAha hama unake AmArI haiM bhaviSya meM bhI unakA madhura mahayoga milatA rahegA ki niyatRtana theTha sAhitya prakANita karate rhege| mudrA kI dRSTi meM anya ko marvAdhika sundara va zuddha banAne kA zreya sneha navati zrIcanda jI muganA 'magma' ko hai, ana hama unakA hRdaya me AbhAra mantrI zrI tAraka gura jaina granyAlaya zAstrI sarala, udayapura (rAja.) Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lekhaka kI kalama se kathA-kahAnI sAhitya kI eka pramukha vidhA hai, jo sabase adhika lokapriya aura manamohaka hai| kalA ke kSetra me kahAnI se baDhakara abhivyakti kA itanA sundara eva sarasa sAdhana anya nahI hai / kahAnI vizva ke sarvotkRSTa kAvya kI jananI hai aura sasAra kA sarvazreSTha sarasa sAhitya hai / kahAnI ke prati mAnava kA sahaja va svAbhAvika AkarSaNa hai / phalata jIvana kA aisA koI bhI kSetra nahI jisame kahAnI kI madhurimA abhivyajita na huI ho| saca to yaha hai ki mAnava kA jIvana bhI eka kahAnI hai, jisakA prArambha janma ke sAtha hotA hai aura mRtyu ke sAtha avasAna hotA hai| kahAnI kahane aura sunane kI abhIpsA mAnava me Adi kAla se rahI hai / veda, upaniSada, mahAbhArata, Agama aura tripiTaka kI hajAro-lAkho kahAniyA~ isa bAta kI sAkSI hai ki mAnava kitane cAva se kahAnI ko kahatA va sunatA AyA hai aura usake mAdhyama se dharma aura darzana, nIti aura sadAcAra, bauddhika caturAI aura pravala-parAkrama parivAra aura samAja sambandhI gahana samasyAo ko sundara rIti se sulajhAtA rahA hai / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra jahA~ dharma-darzana va adhyAtma ke gambhIra prarUpaka the vahA~ eka maphala kathAkAra bhI the / ve apane pravacano me jahA~ dArzanika viSayo kI gambhIra carcA-vArtA karate the vahA~ laghu-rUpako eva kathAo kA bhI prayoga karate the| prAcIna nirdezikA me parijJAta hotA hai ki 'nAyAdhamma kahA' me kisI samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA kathita hajAro rUpaka va kathAo kA sakalana thA / / isI prakAra uttarAdhyayana, vipAka Adi me bhI vipula kathAye thii| mUla prathamAnuyoga aura gaNDikAnuyoga bhI dharma kathA ke eka viziSTa eva mahatvapUrNa grantha the / unakA sakSipta paricaya samavAyAGga va nandI sUtra me isa prakAra hai _ "dRSTivAda kA eka vibhAga anuyoga hai / usake do vibhAga hai-mUla prathamAnuyoga aura gaNDikAnuyoga / mUla prathamAnuyoga me arihata bhagavanto ke pUrvabhava, cyavana, janma, janmAbhigeka, rAjyaprApti, dIkSA-tapasyA, kevala-jJAna, dharma-pravartana, sahanana, 2. (ka) samavAyAGga 147 (kha) nandI sUtra 56, pRSTha Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samyAna, UMcAI, AyuSya, zarIra ke varNana, ziSya-samudAya, gaNadharo, mAdhviyA, pratiniyo kI sakhyA, catuvidha sagha ke sadasyo kI sakhyA, kevalajJAnI, manaHparyavajJAnI, avadhijJAnI, caturdazapUrvI, vAdI, anuttara vimAnagAmI tathA siddho kI saMkhyA eva ve anta meM kitane upavAsa karake mokSa gaye Adi mAvo kA varNana hai / ____ gaNDikAnuyoga kyA hai ? gaNDikAnuyoga bhI aneka prakAra kA hai / kulakara gaNDikAye, tIryabara gaNDikAye, cakravartI gaNDikAye, dazAragaNDikAye, vAsudeva gaNDikAya, harivaza gaNDikAye, madra bAhu gaNDikAye, tapa karma gaNDikAye, citrAntara gaNDikAye, umapiNI gaNDikAye, avapiNI gaNDikAye, deva, manuSya, tiryaca aura naraka Adi se sambandhita gaNDikArya Adi / ' __ mUla prathamAnuyoga aura gaNDikAnuyoga bArahave dRSTivAda ke antargata the| vaha aga vicchinna ho cukA hai, ata ve anuyoga bhI Aja aprApya hai| mUla prathamAnuyoga mthavira AryakAlaka ke samaya bhI prApta nahI thA, jo rAjA zAlivAhana ke samakAlIna ya, ata AryakAlaka ne mulaprathamAnuyoga me se jo itivRtta prApta huA usake AdhAra me navIna prayamAnuyoga kA nirmANa kiyA / 'basudeva hiNDI', Avazyaka cUNi -- Avazyaka mRta gadi januyogadvAra kI hAribhadrIya vRtti7 me jo prathamAnuyoga kA ullekha huA hai vaha ga lata cita prathamAnuyoga kA honA cAhie aura Avazyaka niyukti me prasamAnuyoga kA jo ullekha huA hai vaha mUla prathamAnuyoga kA honA cAhie, aisA ma prabhAvana pargIya puNyavijaya jI ma0 kA mAnanA thA / para atyanta paritApa hai fjAyalA nita prayamAnuyoga bhI Aja prApta nahI he / etadartha mApA zailI, bAna-pati, chanda jora viSaya Adi kI dRSTi se usame kyA-kyA vizeSatAe~ thI, yaha paTakapa me narI kahA jA sakatA / anuyoga kI hArimadrIya vRtti 0 me paca mahAmegho va ko jAnane ke lie prayamAnuyoga kA nirdeza kiyA hai / jisase sambhava hai ki same na bhI janA vRta hoge / AryakAlaka racita prathamAnuyoga ke AdhAra se hI bhanekAra ne vahAvatI, AcArya zIlAi ne caupaNNa mahApurisacariya aura AcArya hamavandra ne vipapTigalAyA puruSa caritra kI racanA kI, aisA mAnA jAtA hai / 6 pacaraya mahAmApya, nA0 2 1135-86 , bandadahiATI-prathama khaNTa, patra 2 bara vRNi, bhAga 1, pR0 160 : vara hAgnidrIya vRtti, patra 111-2 kopahAra hArinadrIya vRtti, patra 80 -ba-ranini, gA0 812 vijana ra mAnya nya, pR0 52, puNyavijayajI vA hAgindrIya dRni, patra 80 Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 6 ) Arya rakSita ne anuyoga ke AdhAra para Agamo ko cAra bhAgo me vibhakta kiyA | usame prathamAnuyoga bhI eka vibhAga thA / digambara sAhitya me dharma kathAnuyoga ko hI pathamAnuyoga kahA hai / prathamAnuyoga me kyA-kyA varNana hai usakA bhI unhone nirdeza kiyA hai / " batAyA jA cukA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra saphala kathAkAra the / unake dvArA kahI gaI kathAe~ Aja bhI Agama sAhitya meM upalabdha hotI hai / kucha kahAniyA~ aisI bhI hai jo bhinna nAmo se yA rUpAntara se vaidika va bauddha sAhitya meM hI upalabdha nahI hotI, apitu videzI sAhitya me bhI milatI hai / udAharaNArtha -- jJAtAdharma kathA kI 7vI cAvala ke pAMca dAne vAlI kathA kucha rUpAntara ke sAtha vauddho ke sarvAstivAda ke vinayavastu tathA bAibila 13 me bhI prApta hotI hai| isI prakAra jinapAla aura jinarakSita 14 kI kahAnI valAhassa jAtaka 15 va divyAvadAna me nAmo ke heraphera ke sAtha kahI gaI hai / uttarAdhyayana ke bArahave adhyayana harikezabala kI kathAvastu mAtaGga jAtaka me milatI hai / 16 terahave adhyayana cittasambhUta 17 kI kathAvastu cittasambhUta jAtaka me prApta hotI hai / caudahave adhyayana iSukAra kI kathA hatthipAla jAtaka' mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva 16 me upalabdha hotI hai / uttarAdhyayana ke nauve adhyayana 'nami pravrajyA kI Azika tulanA mahAjana jAtaka20 tathA mahAbhArata ke zAntiparva 21 se hotI hai / isa prakAra mahAvIra ke kathA sAhitya kA anuzIlana- parizIlana karane se spaSTa parijJAta hotA hai ki ye kathAe~ AdikAla se hI eka sampradAya se dUsare sampradAya me, eka deza me dUsare deza me yAtrA karatI rahI hai / kahAniyo kI yaha vizva yAtrA unake zAzvata aura sundara rUpa kI sAkSI de rahI hai, jisa para sadA hI jana-mAnasa mugdha hotA rahA hai| 18 va mUla Agama sAhitya me kathA sAhitya kA vargIkaraNa arthakathA, dharmakathA aura 11 (ka) sAhitya aura saMskRti, pR0 16 12 (kha) agapaNNattI -- dvitIya adhikAra gA0 35-37 di0 AcArya (kha) zruta skandha gA0 31, AcArya brahma hemacandra 13 senTa methyU kI suvArtA 25, senTa lyuka kI suvArtA 16 14 jJAtAdharma kathA 15 valAhasma jAtaka, pR0 186 16 jAtaka (caturtha khaNDa ) 467 mAtaGga jAtaka, pR0 583-07 17 jAtaka (caturtha khaNDa ) 498 cittasambhUta jAtaka, pR0 568- 600 18 hatthipAla jAtaka 506 16 zAnti parva, adhyAya 175, eva 277 20 mahAjana jAtaka 536 tathA sonaka jAtaka sa0 526 21 mahAbhArata zAnti parva a0 178 eva 276 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAmakathA ke tva meM kiyA gayA hai / paravartI sAhitya meM vipaya, pAtra, zailI aura bhASA kI dRSTi se bheda-prabheda kiye gaye hai| AcArya haribhadra ne vipaya kI dRSTi me arthakrayA, kAmakathA, dharmakayA aura mikyA ye vAra bheda kiye hai| 3 vidyAdi ke dvArA artha prApta karane kI jo kayA hai, vaha arthakathA hai| 4 jisa zRGgAnpUrNa varNana kA zravaNa kara hRdaya me vikAra bhAvanAe~ udbuda hI vaha kAma kyA hai| aura jisame artha va kAma dono bhAvanAeM jAgrata ho vaha mizrakathA hai / ye tIno prakAra kI kathAe~ AdhyAtmika arthAt sayamI jIvana ko dUpita karana vAlI hAna meM vikyA hai| '6 vikayA ke strIkathA, bhaktakathA, dezakathA aura rAjakathA ye cAra bheda aura bhI milate haiN| jana zrama ke lie vikayA karane kA niSedha kiyA hai / use vahI kayA karanI cAhie jimko zravaNa kara zrotA ke antarmAnasa me vairAgya kA payodhi uchAle mArane laMga, vikAra bhAvanAe naSTa ho eva sayama kI bhAvanAeM jAgrata ho / 27 tapa sayamarUpI madguko dhAraNa karane vAle paramArthI mahApurupo kI kathA, jo sampUrNa jIvo kA dina karanA hai, vaha dharmakayA kahalAtI hai / 28 pAgadhAra me divya, mAnupa aura divyamAnupa ye tIna bheda kathA ke fr / jiA yAo meM divya loka meM rahane vAle devo ke kriyA-kalApo kA fr77 aura TamI ke AdhAra me kathAvastu kA nirmANa ho, ve divya kathAe~ hai| mApAra mAnava loka meM rahate hai| unake caritra meM mAnavatA kA pUrNa nagarapiAyA ke pAtra mAnavatA ke pratinidhi hote hai| kisI-kisI marameme manuSyo kA citraNa bhI hotA hai jinakA cariya upAdeya nahI hanA dinamAnupI va yA atyanta mundara kayA hotI hai / kathAnaka kA gumphana katAtmaka hai| cagyi aura ghaTanA, paristhitiyo kA vizad va mArmika citraNa hAsya-vyagya kA -11-1 3 ) dAvAtira hAgnidrIyA vRti gA0 188, pR0 212 ( 5 ca kahA, yAkobI mampharaNa, pR0 2 ... jendra ThAra bhAga :, pR0 800 . .. gajendra repa naga 802, gA0 219 Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 11 ) ya Adi manovinoda, saundarya ke vibhinna mpa, deva aura manuSya ke caritra kA mizrita vana hotA hai / 1 mailI kI dRSTi se nakaTakathA, jAi sakIrNakathA ye pA~ca bheda kiye gaye haiN| lAyA meM cAroM puruSArtha nIrasa A carina aura janma-janmAntaroM ke nakArI kA varNana hotA hai hatya guNa aura pariNAma dono hI dRSTiyoM ne mahatvapUrNa hai| jana-jIvana 6 usame kiyA gayA hai / na nRSi jAgama sAhitya me bIja rUpa me kathAeM milatI hai to niyuktiya aura TIkA mAhitya meM unakA pUrNa nikhAra dRSTigocara hotA hai| hajAro la kathAe~ uname AyI hai | AgamakAlIna kavAja kI yaha mahatvapUrNa vizeSatA usame upamAo aura dRSTAnto kA avalambana lekara jana-jIvana ko dharma-siddhAnnoM ko ora adhikAdhika AkarSita kiyA gayA hai / una kathAoM kI utpatti, upamAna, paka aura pratIko ke AdhAra se huI hai / yaha satya hai ki AgamakAlIna kathAjI meM kSepa karane ke lie yatra-tatra 'vaNNao' ke rUpa me maketa kiyA gayA hai, jisane kathA ko paDhate samaya usake varNana ko samagratA kA jo Ananda AnA cAhie uname kamI raha jAtI hai | vyAkhyA sAhitya me yaha pravRtti nahI apanAI gaI / kathAo meM jahAM jAgama sAhitya me kevala dhArmika bhAvanA kI pradhAnatA thI, vahA~ vyAkhyA mAhitya me sAhityikatA bhI apanAyI gaI / ekarUpatA ke sthAna para vividhatA aura navInatA kA prayoga kiyA jAne lagA / pAtra, viSaya, pravRtti, vAtAvaraNa, uddezya, rUpagaThana eva nIti sazleSaNa, prabhRti sabhI dRSTiyoM se Agamika kathAo kI apekSA vyAkhyA - sAhitya kI kathAo me vizeSatA va navInatA AyI hai | AgamakAlIna kathAo me dhArmikatA kA puTa adhika A jAne se manorajana va kutUhala kA prAya abhAva thA kintu vyAkhyA sAhitya kI kathAo me yaha bAta nahI hai / Agama yuga kI kathAe~ caritrapradhAna hone se vistAra vAlI hotI thI, para vyAkhyA sAhitya kI kathAe~ sakSipta / aitihAsika, arddha- aitihAsika, paurANika sabhI prakAra kI kathAe~ Agama sAhitya me AI hai / 29. namarAiccakahA - yAkovI saMskaraNa pR0 2 (kha) lIlAvaI kahA gA0 35, gA0 41, pR0 11 Agama sAhitya kI kathAo me ahiMsA, satya, sayama, tapa, tyAga, brahmacarya, Atmadamana, karma siddhAnta aura jAti-virodha kI mukhyatA pratipAdita kI hai / aspRzya samajhI jAne vAlI jAti kA vyakti bhI madguNo ko dhAraNa kara kisa prakAra apane jIvana ko camakA sakatA hai vaha batAyA gayA hai / 30 kuvalayamAlA, pR0 4, anuccheda 7 31 haima kAvya zabdAnuzAsana 56, pR0 465 Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ( 12 ) bhagavAna mahAvIra kI nirvANa zatAbdI ke aitihAsika varSa me aitihAsika, dArjanika, sAskRtika ganno ke lekhana ke sAtha hI mere antarmAnima meM yaha vicAra udra huA ki bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA kathita Agama sAhitya kI sabhI kathAe~ Adhunika hindI meM likhI jAye | bhagavAna mahAvIra eka anuzIlana, jaina darzana svarUpa aura vizleSaNa, bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dArzanika carcAe~ prabhRti granthoM ke lekhana me atyadhika vyasta hone se prastuta kArya me vilamba ho gayA | grantha atyadhika vaDA na ho jAye isa dRSTi mala Agama sAhitya kI sampUrNa kathAe~ usame nahI dI hai, avazeSa kathAe vinIna bhAga meM dene kA vicAra hai aura usake pazcAt nirmukti, cUNi, bhASya aura gaja kI kathAeM bhI likhane kI bhAvanA hai / pramukha pAThaka anubhava karegA ki ina kahAniyo meM kahI para vairAgya kI bhAvanA kara rahI haiM to kahI para bAla krIDA, mAtRmneha, aura vAtsalya rasa taragina ho rahA hai rahI para pavitra caritra kI zubhra urmiyA~ pravAhita ho rahI hai, kahI para kSamA, sarasatA kI rasadhArA baha rahI hai to kahI para vIra va zAnta rama kI jalatI huI klAle kallola kara rahI hai / paccIsa sau varSa pUrva kahI gaI ye kathAe~ bhI bhautikatA kI cakAcodha meM pale pIse mAnava ko preraNA pradAna karane vAlI haiM, jIvana ke tatva hai jo sadA-sarvadA upayogI hai / CIT kSetra adhyAtmayogI, rAjasthAnakesarI prasiddha vaktA zrI mUrti kI ma0 mara AdhyAtmika va sAhityika jIvana ke preraNA-stambha hai hI meM pragati ke patha para nirantara Age baDha rahA hU~, gratha me jo kA phala hai / pratibhAti mAtezvarI mahAmatI zrI prabhAvatI jI ma0 va jyeSThaapi viduSI gAvI ratna zrI puSpavatI jI kI nirantara preraNA aura sevAmUrti durI gare muni jI va dineza munijI kI satana sevA ke kAraNa gratha --------71 sthAyI zrI jJAnajI mArila ne kucha kathAo ko sajAne kA bhI hAra ko vismRta nahIM ho mAtA / 1 kI dRSTi se sajAnA kSetra stamUrti zrIcanda jI suganA karatA hai yaha mahatvapUrNa gAlana pAlie jIva - devendra muni Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anukramaNikA ar" w6m rrr mr mro 2 m 1 avyakta AnandAnubhUti 2 agni kahA~ hai ? 3 Asakti-anAsakti 4 upasargajayI kAmadeva 5 karmaphala 6 rAha kA bhikhArI 7 tuma cora nahI ho 8 yaha sukha-dukha kA dvAra 6 phira kyA huA? 10 prazna aura uttara 11. dvIpa ke azva 12 subuddhi kI buddhi 13 sayama-asayama 14 dIpa-zikhA 15 guru aura ziSya 16. aniSTakArI Asakti 17 ve validAnI 18 prakAza hI prakAza 16 devatAo ne kyA dekhA ? 20 dayA ke sAgara 21 maiM hU~, aura merI AtmA hai 22 apanI-apanI dRpTi 23. zubha sayoga 24 rAjAo kA rAjA 25 aparAjaya arhanaka od W MUCH 74 77 MK GM 101 105 106 Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 aDiga vatI 27 pahanAvA 28 banAvAra 24 vajrAdapi kaThorANi 30 maiM zramaNa hai 31 koNika nahIM mAnA 32 kA jIvita kArAgAra 33 kaisA janma, kaimI mRtyu 38 maoNbeTe 35 58 mAyAmA vinazyati dalA 37 dharma kI zaraNa namaka = ( 14 ) 112 114 116 118 121 123 125 133 136 136 142 146 152 Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 pratibodha 61. dRSTikoNa 62 calo mere mAtha ( 15 ) 63. gRhidharma kI ArAdhanA 64 aba pachatAye hota kyA ? 65 pApa ke bhAgIdAra 66. eka rahasya 67 sayama kA camatkAra 6 sayama se siddhi 66 tapa pUta jIvana 70 merA koI nahI 71 satyameva jayate 241 245 252 257 263 265 267 270 273 276 281 284 Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ avyakta Ana eka rAjA ko ghUmane-phirane kA baDA zauka thaa| java jI me AtA apanA azva sajAkara nikalA paDatA / eka dina apane sAtha kucha sainika lekara, azva para savAra hokara vaha vana-vihAra ke lie niklaa| usakA azva pavanagAmI thaa| havA se bAte karatA thaa| anya koI azva usakI cAla kI varAvaro kara hI nahI sakatA thaa| ata dekhate-dekhate hI rAjA bahuta Age nikala gayA aura sainika vahuta pIche chUTa gae / pracaNDa grISma kI Rtu thii| kaDI dhUpa paDa rahI thI, havA kAno va zarIra ko jalA DAlanA cAhatI thii| pazu-pakSI bhI ThaNDI aura chAyAdAra jagata me zaraNa lie paDe the / aura to ora, aisA pratIta hotA thA mAno chAyA bhI chAyA khojatI phira rahI ho / aise kaThina kAla me vaha rAjA akelA par3a gayA aura mArga bhUla gayA / ghaNTo taka vaha idhara-udhara bhaTakatA huA mArga khojatA rahA, kintu mArga milA hI nahIM / rAjA thaka kara cUra-cUra ho gyaa| pyAsa ke mAre usake prANo para vana AI / grISma kI usa bhayAvaha Rtu me kahI eka bUMda pAnI bhI use milA nhii| usake prANa chaTapaTAne lge| anta me thaka hAra kara, svaya ko bhagavAna ke bharose choDakara usane eka chAyAdAra vRkSa ke nIce Thahara kara vizrAma karanA cAhA / kintu vaha itanA azakta ho cukA thA ki azva para se utara bhI na sakA / gira par3A aura mUcchita ho gyaa| Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM mayogavaza zikAra kI khoja me ghUmatA huA eka bhIla yuvaka usa sthAna para A phuNcaa| usane dekhA ki eka pathika mUcchita paDA hai / pAma hI usakA sundara azva khaDA hai| usane socA ki avazya hI yaha pathika pyAsa se vyAkula hokara hA mUcchita huA hai| usake pAsa jala thA / usa jala ke choTe usane rAjA ke mukha para ddaale| dhIre-dhIre rAjA kI cetanA lauttii| bhIla ne aba rAjA ko thor3A pAnI pilAyA aura bAda meM kucha kanda-mUla tathA roTiyAM nI use khAne ke lie do| isa prakAra rAjA ke prANo kI rakSA huii| gajA ko ve mkhI-sUkhI roTiyA~ usa dina apane chappana bhogo se bhI Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ avyakta AnandAnubhUti 3 "acchA, dekhA jAyagA, kabhI AU~gA to jarUra milUMgA / para yaha to vatA ki terA nAma-dhAma kyA hai ? kaise terA patA calegA ? kyA tU mujhe dekha - kara pahacAna legA ?" rAjA ko usa bhIla kI ina bholI bAto ko sunakara ha~sI A gaI / usakI nizchalatA, saralatA aura sahaja prema kI tulanA usane nagaravAsiyo ke chala-chadma bhare vyavahAra se mana hI mana kI aura eka vipAda tathA lajjA kA anubhava karate hue kahA - " are bhAI / tumhe kyo nahI pahicAnUMgA ? tujhe isa jIvana meM maiM kabhI bhUla hI nahI sakatA / tUne to Aja merI A~khe khola dI / nagara me Akara tU kisI se bhI pUcha lenA ki rAjA kA mahala kahA~ hai ? basa maiM tujhe mila jAU~gA / " "acchA, lekina mahala kyA hotA hai ? tU sIdhe se apanA ghara batA jisase ki kucha cakkara na paDe / sIdhA tere ghara A jAUMgA / rAjA ko usa bhIla ke bholepana para phira ha~sI A gaI / usane kahA"mahala se matalava merA ghara / tU to jaisA kahA vaisA pUcha lenA / " isake bAda rAjA apane ghoDe para savAra hokara aura apane prANadAtA bhIla se vidA lekara nagara kI ora cala paDA / nagara kA mArga usane usa bhIla se pUcha liyA thA / thoDI dUra jAne para hI use apane sainika bhI mila gae / X X X kucha dina bAda vaha bhIla kisI kAma se zahara gayA / usane socAcalo, AyA hI hU~ to usa rAjA se bhI mila lUM / becArA bAra-bAra kaha gayA thA / yaha soca kara usane kisI se pUchA - " rAjA kA ghara kaunasA hai ?" logo ko usakI mUrkhatA para vaDI ha~sI AI / eka ne kahA - "are rAjA kA ghara nahI, mahala kaha / " "are vAvA, mahala hI sahI, kintu vaha hai kahA~ yaha batAo na / " logo ne rAjamahala kA mArga batA diyA / vaha bhIla sIdhA dhaDadhaDAtA huA vahA~ pahu~ca gyaa| usane dekhA ki rAjA kA ghara to bahuta vaDA hai, U~cA hai, c Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM sundara hai| bar3A acchA laga rahA hai / vaha bhItara jAne ke lie Age bar3hA to vAcAla ne use DaoNTakara rokate hue kahA "are / are ' kahA~ ghumA valA AtA hai ?" "yahA~ koI rAjA rahatA hai na ?" "hA~. hanA hai to tujhe kyA ? baDA AyA rAjA ke pAsa jAne vaalaa| bhAga yahA~ meM mUkhaM. gavAra / " dvAragala na jAne una bhole bhIla ko kitanA DaoNTatA-phaTakAratA gIra gAliyA~ denA. kintu saMyogavaza apane mahala ke gavAkSa me vaiThe rAjA kI kaTi usa bhIla para paDa gii| dekhate hI vaha svayaM uThakara zIghratA se dvAra nayA aura use premapUrvaka hAtha pakaDakara bhItara le gayA / Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ avyakta AnandAnubhUti eka navIna AnandAnubhUti ke kAraNa usake paira pRthvI para nahI paDa rahe the / havA me uDatA huA sA vaha jaMgalo me jA pahu~cA / apane svajana-sAthiyo se usane sArI ghaTanA kA aura jo-jo kucha bhI usane dekhA thA usakA varNana kiyA / utsuka bhIlo ko bhIDa laga gii| usane kyA dekhA, kyA khAyA, phaise rahA ityAdi prazno kA uttara dete-dete vaha Akhira thaka gyaa| aneko vastuo ke nAma to use yAda the nahI, prazno ke uttara me vaha itanA hI kahatA rahA'bahuta acchA, bahuta baDhiyA / ' vana me pAI jAne vAlI aneka vastuo ke nAma le-lekara bhIla usase pUchate-'kyA aisA hI thA ?' kintu vaha uttara detA-'nahIM, isase hajAra gunA adhika acchA thA, lAkha gunA adhika svAdiSTa thA vaha ' aura aisA kahate-kahate vaha khuzI se nAca uThatA thaa| kaha detA thA--"kyA thA, kaisA thA-kucha na pUcho / ajIva thA, bahuta baDhiyA / " prakRti ke sarala putra usa bhIla yuvaka me nAgarika saudarya, Ananda tathA rAjamahala ke sukha aura vaibhava ko vyakta karane kI kSamatA nahI thii| vaha to mana hI mana una anubhUtiyo kA Ananda lekara magna ho rahA thaa| una anubhUtiyo ko zabdo me bA~dha sakane me vaha samartha nahI thaa| isI prakAra java manuSya ko AdhyAtmika Ananda kI anubhUti hotI hai to koI bhI zabda use vyakta nahI kara pAte / vaha Ananda manuSya ke antaratama ko sukha se gudagudAtA rahatA hai| usa naisargika, gahana sukhAnubhUti me sAdhaka svaya ko bhUlA rahatA hai / paramAnanda me DUbA huA vaha bhautika Ananda kI kalpanA bhI nahIM karatA, kAmanA to dUra kI bAta raha jAtI hai| -aupapAtika sUtra Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ agni kahA~ hai? basara meM dekhane para yaha zarIra hADa-mAsa kA eka piNDa hI dikhAI vigeja garIra me jo ananta caitanyamaya ninmaya AtmA mAnI hai. umA darzana kara sakane ke tie kucha sahaja jJAna evaM buddhi . ...: hai| 27 / AjIvikA hetu jaMgata me lakaDiyA~ kATa-kATa -, ra ro , aura apanA tathA parivAra kA udara popaNa kiyA nI AjIvikA ke krama me ve kigI jaMgala meM gae * - -::"feii sATane meM vilamba to hogA hI, bhUkha bhI lagegI, . : .:: 77 sone apane eka mAthI se kahA na para TaTaga / tumhAre himge kI lakaDiyA~ hama kATa ---.- - hama sabake lie bhojana taiyAra kara rkhnaa| sUkhI -- -- -- agni nAma gAya ma lAe hai, ugame agni prajvanina ---- - 7 Aga bara gajAya to aNi mI lATI ge agni ___ - aura usa ANi kI nA 'yA bhI dera ve loga :- bAra karane ke liA hA gayA thA ugane Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ agni kahA~ hai ? socA--"abhI se bhojana kI kyA jaldI ? lakaDiyA~ kATa-kATa kara lAne me ina logo ko bahuta samaya lagegA / kucha samaya vizrAma kara lU~ / sAyaMkAla se pUrva bhojana taiyAra kara luuNgaa|" yaha vicAra kara vaha chAyA me leTa gayA aura dhIre-dhIre nidrAdevI kI sukhada goda me calA gayA / nIda usakI jaba khulI taba taka sUrya pazcima kI ora Dhala calA thA / ghavarA kara vaha uTha baiThA aura sAthiyo ke Ane kA samaya samIpa dekhakara jaldI-jaldI bhojana banAne kI cintA me lgaa| kintu Aga bujha cukI thii| socA-araNi kI lakaDI me se Aga prakaTa karalaM / araNi kI lakaDI ke usane do TukaDe kara DAle / kintu usame se Aga nahI niklii| kucha ghabarAyA / do ke sthAna para lakaDI ke cAra, chaha, ATha-TukaDe hI TukaDe kara DAle, kintu Aga kahI bhI dikhAI nahIM dii| cintA me nimagna hokara vaha mana mAra kara, sira para hAtha rakhakara baiTha gyaa| kucha khIjha bhI use thI ki sAthiyo ne usase jhUTha kahA ki araNi kI lakaDI me se agni prakaTa kara lenA / yadi aisA una logo ne na kahA hotA to vaha sAtha lAI huI Aga ko hI samhAla kara rkhtaa| udhara usake thake-mA~de sAthI dina bhara lakar3iyA~ kATa kara, vojhA lAdelAde isa AzA ke sAtha jaldI-jaldI calate hue lauTe ki bhojana to taiyAra milegA hI / bhUkha miTa jAyagI, thakAna dUra ho jaaygii| kintu lauTakara ve dekhate kyA hai ki bhojana kA taiyAra milanA to dUra kI vAta, kahI dhuMe kI eka lakIra taka dikhAI nahI dI, cUlhA hI nahI jalA thaa| unhe bar3I nirAzA huI aura krodha umaDane lgaa| kintu ve loga kucha bola pAe~ usase pUrva hI vaha sAthI ulTA unhe ho DaoNTane lagA- "mujhe tuma logo ne mUrkha kyo banAyA? jhUTha-mUTha hI kaha gae ki araNi kI lakaDA me se agni prakaTa kara lenA / are mUryo / maiMne vyartha hI tumhArI vAta para vizvAsa kara liyA / usa samaya zAyada merI bhI mati mAro gaI thii| bhalA agni kA aura lakar3I kA kyA mela ? yadi lakaDI me agni hotI to kyA vaha aba taka jalakara bhasma na ho gaI hotI? phira bhI maine tuma logo kI bAta kA bharosA kara usa lakaDI ke TukaDe-TukaDe karake ume dekhA, kintu mujhe to usame kahI bho agni nahIM milI / ' Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ " mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM becAre asata. ajAno lakaDahAre Apasa me eka-dUsare ko burA-bhalA hane lage / kintu unameM se eka samajhadAra aura jAnI thA / usane araNi ko lakar3I ke do TukaDe uThAe ora unhe ghisA / usa gharpaNa se agni prakaTa ho gii| taba usane kahA-"bhAiyo / araNi kI lakaDI ko kATane se agni nahI hotI / usake do TukaDo ke saMgharpaNa se prakaTa hotI hai| kisI bhI bAna ko bhalI prakAra samajhakara aura apanI buddhi kA upayoga kara kArya karane homalatA gAja hotI hai / " kanAre nahA ke saMgharSaNa se jo cinagAriyA~ phUTa nikalI thI, janIzama ke samparka meM lAyA gayA aura dekhate-dekhate hI cUlhA jala utthaa| hAra logo ko bhojana kI AzA bNdhii| gira jaga me agni hai, usI prakAra zarIra meM AtmA sthita - -: nipaTa karane ke lie usake TukaDe nahI, gharpaNa karanA . . . T T nikAnanda ninmaya AtmA ke darzana ke lie bhI . . .:-:: lina kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| ma -~~-rAjapraznIya sUtra Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3 Asakti aura anAsakti prAcIna kAla me rAjagRha nAmaka nagara dUra-dUra ke dezo taka vikhyAta thA / vahA~ ke nivAsI sampanna aura sukhI the / parizramI the isalie sampanna aura santopI tathA sukhI the| aneka dezo se vyApAra karane ke lie aneka sArthavAha samaya-samaya para rAjagRha nagara se prayANa kiyA karate the| ___ usa nagara me dhanya nAmaka eka atyanta dhanADhya sArthavAha bhI rahatA thaa| usakI sampatti kI koI gaNanA nahI thii| svabhAva se bhI vaha atyanta sarala aura bhalA thaa| dIna-dukhI aura daridro kI vaha sadA sahAyatA kiyA karatA thaa| dhanya sArthavAha kI patnI kA nAma bhadrA thaa| usase sArthavAha ko pA~ca putra prApta hue the-dhana, dhanapAla, dhanadeva, dhanagopa tathA dhnrkssit| inake atirikta unake eka kanyA bhI thI jisakA nAma su~sumA thA / vaha sabase choTI thii| yaha kanyA atyanta rUpavatI thI aura usake zarIra me koI doSa nahIM thaa| sArthavAha ke yahA~ cilAta nAmaka eka dAsaputra thA / vacco ko khilAne me vaha vaDA nipuNa thA / usake sAtha bacce khUva hile-mile aura prasanna rahate the| ata muMsumA ko khilAne ke lie usI ko niyukta kiyA gayA thaa| vaha bAlikA ko apanI goda meM lekara idhara-udhara ghumAyA karatA aura use khela me magna rakhA karatA thA / una dAsaputra cilAta ke svabhAva me eka dopa bhI thA ki vaha bAlako kI vahuta-sI vastuo ko curA liyA karatA thaa| kabhI vaha kisI vAlaka kI Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ kauDiyA curA letA, kabhI gaMda, kabhI koI vastra athavA koI mAlA ityAdi / pariNAmata jina bAlako kI vastue~ vaha curAtA unake mAtA-pitA prAya ruSTa hokara dhanya sArthavAha se usakI zikAyata kiyA krte| use ve loga bahuta upAlambha dete, kaTu vacana kahate aura kheda prakaTa karate / 10 dhanya sArthavAha ko isa kAraNa bahuta burA lagA karatA / vaha bAra-bAra cilAta ko samajhAtA aura isa prakAra kI bAteM karane se manA karatA / kintu usa dAsaputra kA to svabhAva hI bAlako kI vastue~ curAne kA vana gayA thA / apane svAmI kI varjanA kA usa para koI prabhAva nahI paDA / jaba pAnI sira se Upara Ane lagA, arthAt java cilAta bAlakoM kI vastue~ curAtA hI rahA, unhe ciDhAtA aura mAratA pITatA hI rahA, taba bAlako ne apane-apane mAtA-pitA se usakI gambhIra zikAyata kii| jinakI sahanazIlatA kI aba sImA A gaI thI aise ve saMrakSaka dhanya sArthavAha ke ghara pahu~ce aura bole 1 "he zreSThivara Apa hamAre agraNI hai / hama saba ApakA atyanta sammAna karate hai / kintu aba hama vivaza hai / Apake dAsaputra ne hamAre bacco ko bahuta hairAna kara rakhA hai / ava isakA kucha na kucha upAya kiyA hI jAnA cAhie / " dhanya sArthavAha vahuta lajjita hue | vole "devAnupriyo / lajjita heNuu| aneka vAra meM isa duSTa ko samajhA cukA, kintu yaha mAnatA hI nahI / isa vAra ise acchI zikSA dUMgA / Apa loga ava nizcinta rahe / " loga lauTa gae / sArthavAha ne cilAta ko bulAyA aura kahA "dAsaputra / tuma baDe nIca ho / sAre samAja ke sAmane mujhe tumane lajjita kiyA hai | aneka vAra samajhAne para bhI tuma mAne nahI / tuma isa yogya hI nahI ho ki tuma para dayA kI jAya / kutte kI pU~cha TeDhI kI TeDhI hI rahatI hai / ata tuma isI kSaNa merA ghara chor3akara cale jAo / " - isa prakAra aneka kaTu zabdo se cilAta kI bhartsanA kara sArthavAha ne use dUdha kI makkhI kI taraha apane ghara se nikAla diyA / Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Asakti aura anAsakti ___ sArthavAha ke ghara se nikala kara cilAta aba vilakula svacchanda ho gyaa| use koI kucha kahane vAlA nahIM rahA / koI rokane vAlA nahIM rhaa| usake jahA~ jI me AtA, jAtA aura jo jI me AtA vahI krtaa| nagara ke galI kUco me, madirAlayo me, juAriyo ke aDDo me, vezyAlayo me arthAt jo bhI nIca se noca sthAna ho sakate the vahA~ para cilAta dikhAI paDatA / nirakuza hokara vaha sAre kuvyasano me sira se paira taka DUba gyaa| juA khelatA, madirA pAna karatA, vezyAo ke ghara jAtA aura corI kiyA krtaa| nagara se kucha hI dUra dakSiNa-pUrva dizA me siMhaguphA nAma kI eka cora pallI thI / vaha cora pallI saghana vana se ghirI huI thii| bAMsa kI vaDI-vaDI jhADiyo se cAro ora se AveSThita hone ke kAraNa usakA patA lagAnA bhI kaThina thA / aneka jharano, khaDDo aura pahADiyo ko pAra karane para hI vahA~ taka pahu~cA jA sakatA thaa| rAta dina jo vyakti usa saghana vana me Ate-jAte rahate ve ho usakA patA lagA sakate the / itanI vikaTa thI vaha pallI ki yadi eka pUrI senA bhI usa sthAna para AkramaNa karatI to bhI usake bhItara chipe hue logo kA kucha bhI nahIM vigAr3a sakatI thii| usa pallI kA svAmI thA vijaya nAmaka eka cora senApati / vaha sAkSAt adharma kI dhvajA ke sadRza thA / jIvana me usane koI bhI acchA kArya kabhI nahI kiyA thA / atyanta krUra aura zUra thaa| prahAra karatA thA to aisA ki pratidvandvI use sahana nahIM kara sakatA thA / atyanta sAhasI aura zandabedhI vaha cora senApati pA~ca sau coro kA adhipatitva bhogatA huA vahA~ rahatA thaa| baha vijaya cora samasta anyAyI, atyAcArI aura kuTila logo kA AzrayadAtA thA / cora, jAra, jeva kATane vAle, seMdha lagAne vAle, khAta khodane vAle, rAjya aparAdhI, karjadAra, vAlako kI hatyA karane vAle, vizvAsaghAtI, juArI-kauna aisA vyakti thA jo vijaya cora kI zaraNa me Akara Azraya na pAtA thA ? cilAta dAsaputra bhI usakI zaraNa me phuNcaa|| cora-cora mausere bhAI / vijaya cora ko yaha jAnane me dera nahIM lagI ki yaha AdamI kAma kA hai| usane cilAta ko apane pAsa rakha liyaa| Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ dhIre dhIre cilAta vijaya cora senApati kA dAhinA hAtha vana gayA / krUratA ora kuTilatA meM vaha anya sava coro se baDhA-caDhA thA / jahA~ bhI senApati AkramaNa karatA vahA~ usake sAtha cilAta avazya hotA / usakI yogyatA se vijaya itanA Azvasta ho gayA thA ki aneka vAra to vaha svaya apanI pallI me hI rahatA aura cilAta ke hI netRtva me apane sAthiyo ko bheja detA / cilAta bhI vaDI kuzalatApUrvaka jisa kAma ke lie use bhejA jAtA use pUrA kara loTa AtA / 12 kAla kI gati samartha se samartha prANI ke roke bhI nahIM rukatI / vijaya cora bhI bUDhA huA aura eka dina usakI mRtyu bhI ho gaI / nayA senApati banAye jAne kA prazna uThA / sarvasammati se cilAta ko hI cunA gayA kyoki vahI sabase adhika samartha aura vijaya cora kA vizvAsapAtra bhI thA / aba cilAta ke pAsa zakti thI / zakti me mada hotA hai | dhanya sArthavAha dvArA kiyA gayA apanA apamAna bhI vaha bhUlA nahI thA / zUla-sA usake hRdaya me cubhA huA thA / ata usane vadalA lene kA nizcaya kiyA / eka dina apane sabhI sAthiyo ko usane ikaTThA kiyA aura mAsamadirA se unhe pUrNatayA parituSTa karane ke uparAnta unase kahA "mere vahAdura sAthiyo ! dhanya sArthavAha atyanta dhanADhya hai / usakI kanyA bhI atyanta rUpavatI hai / hama usake ghara para AkramaNa karege / dhana kA lobha mujhe nahI hai / jitanA bhI dhana milegA vaha maiM sArA tuma logo me vaoNTa dUMgA / kevala usa kanyA ko maiM apane lie rakhUMgA / volo, kyA tuma loga prastuta ho ?" senApati kI icchA to una sabake lie Adeza hI thA / dhana prApta hone kA AkarSaNa alaga / ata unhe isa kArya ke lie taiyAra hone me kSaNamAtra kA bhI vilamva nahI huA / nizcaya ho gayA / zubha zakuna ke lie cilAta apane sAthiyo ke sAtha ArdrA' caryA para baiThA / jaba dina Dhalane lagA to vaha apane pA~ca sau sAthiyo sahita kavaca ityAdi dhAraNa kara taiyAra ho gayA / zastra sajA lie gae / Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Asakti aura anAsakti DhAle kasa lI gii| talavAre nikAla lI gii| tIra aura tarakaza saMbhAla lie gae / bhAle ora vaThiyA~ uchalane lagI / raNa-vAdya bajA diye gae / isa prakAra coro kI vaha senA jaba usa siha pallI se vAhara nikalI to aisA pratIta hone lagA jaise samudra uphana rahA ho aura usakA ghora garjana dizAo me phaila rahA ho| pAnI se nikalakara ve rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara eka saghana vana me chipakara sUryAsta kI pratIkSA karane lge| sUrya asta huaa| andhakAra ghirane lgaa| rAtri dhIre-dhIre utarane lagI / ardharAtri bhI ho gii| taba cilAta apanI cora-senA sahita nagara ke pUrva dizA ke dvAra para jA phuNcaa| vahA~ pahu~cakara usane jala se Acamana kiyA, svaccha huaa| isake bAda usane tAlA kholane kI vidyA kA AhvAna kiyaa| matra se abhiSikta jala usane dvAra para chiDakA ....... / khaTa khaT zabda ke sAtha dekhate-dekhate hI tAle TUTa gae aura dvAra khula gyaa| nagara me praviSTa hokara vaha dhanya sArthavAha ke mahala kI ora vaDhA / calate-calate vaha U~ce svara se ghoSaNA karatA gayA "maiM, cilAta nAma kA cora senApati pA~ca sau coro ke sAtha siha guphA nAmaka cora-pallI se dhanya sArthavAha kA ghara lUTane AyA huuN| jo bhI vyakti navIna mAtA kA dUdha pInA cAhatA ho vaha nikala kara mere sAmane aae|" kise naI mAtA kA dUdha pInA thA ? kise apanI mRtyu bulAnI thI ? koI bhI usakA sAmanA karane nahIM AyA, cora-sainya vinA kisI avarodha ke dhanya mArthavAha ke ghara para pahu~ca gii| ghara kA dvAra toDa diyA gyaa| dhanya sArthavAha usa bhayaMkara AkramaNa se bhayabhIta hokara apane putro sahita kisI surakSita sthAna para chipa gyaa| cilAta ko sArthavAha athavA usake putro se koI prayojana na thaa| usane jI bhara kara usakI sampatti ko lUTA aura musumA kanyA ko lekara apanI guphA me lauTa gyaa| Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ luTA-piTA sArthavAha apanI pyArI beTI se bhI hAtha dho baiThA aura dukhI hokara nagara rakSako ke pAsa jAkara bolA 14 "devAnupriyo / cilAta- nAmaka cora merI sampatti tathA kanyA kA haraNa kara le gayA hai / sampatti kA mujhe koI kheda nahI / vaha to hAtha kA maila hai / apane puruSArtha se use mai puna arjita kara lUMgA / kintu mujhe apanI priya putrI ke apaharaNa kA vaDA dukha hai / Apa nagara ke rakSaka hai| kRpayA cilAta se merI kanyA vApasa lAkara mujhe dIjie / " rakSakoM ko apane karttavya kA bhAna huA / ve prastuta hue / siMha guphA kI ora zastra - sajjita sainika cala paDe / cilAta ne yaha sainya apanI zaraNa sthalI kI ora AtI huI dekhI aura tatkSaNa yuddha ke lie sannaddha ho gayA / vikaTa yuddha huA / cilAta zaktizAlI thA, kintu rakSaka sainya saMkhyA me adhika the / coro ke pA~va ukhar3ane lage ora parAsta hokara va jaMgala me idhara-udhara bhAga ge| cilAta ne jaba apanI senA ko titara-bitara huA dekhA to vaha susumA ko lekara eka bhISaNa jaMgala me ghusa gayA / dhanya sArthavAha ne cilAta ko usa jaMgala me apanI kanyA ke sAtha ghusatA huA dekha liyA thA / apane pA~co puttro ke sAtha vaha usakA pIchA karane lagA / cilAta susumA ke sAtha gahana se gahanatama vana me bhAgatA gayA, kintu vApa-beTo ne bhI usakA pIchA nahI choDA / prANo kI vAjI lagAkara ve usake pIche paDe hI rahe / dhIre-dhIre cilAta thakane lagA / use susumA kA bhAra bhI DhonA paDa rahA thA / java usane dekhA ki vaha susumA kA bhAra DhotA huA aba adhika dUra nahI jA sakatA, taba usane usa komala kanyA kA sira berahamI se kATa liyA aura use lekara vaha aura bhI adhika saghana aTavI me ghusa gayA / cilAta usa saghana aTavI me ghusa to gayA, kintu vaha itanI saghana aura andhakArapUrNa thI ki vahA~ jAkara vaha mArga bhUla gayA / bahuta samaya taka vaha idhara-udhara bhaTakatA rahA, bhAgate-bhAgate use tIvra pyAsa laga AI Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Asakti aura anAsakti thI, kintu kahI jala nahI thA / jala kevala siha guphA me hI thA aura usa guphA kA mArga vaha bhUla gayA thaa| ata bhaTakate-bhaTakate vaha pyAsa ke mAre rAste me hI mara gyaa| dhanya sArthavAha cilAta ke pIche par3A thaa| use khojate khojate Akhira vaha usa sthAna para pahu~cA jahA~ usakI putrI kA sira kaTA huA zava par3A thA / use dekhakara vaha du.kha ke mAre mUcchita hokara usI prakAra gira paDA jaise kulhADe se kATa die jAne para campaka vRkSa bhUmi para gira paDe / ___ usake putro ne aneka prakAra usakA upacAra kiyA aura kisI taraha use hoza aayaa| hoza me Ane para vaha tIvra vilApa karane lgaa| vaha aura usake putra pyAsa ke mAre pahale se hI adhamare ho cuke the, aba vilApa karane se unakI pyAsa aura bhI adhika baDha gii| kisI prakAra sAhasa karake ve jala kI khoja me idhara-udhara bhaTakane lage, kintu jala kahI bhI nahI thA / bhaTakate-bhaTakate ve usI sthAna para vApisa lauTa aae| tava dhanya mArthavAha ne apane jyeSTha putra ko apane pAsa bulAkara kahA "he putra ! Aja hamAre durbhAgya kI carama sImA A gii| kintu pazcAttApa tathA vilApa se to ava kucha hogA nahI / bhUkha aura pyAsa se hama loga itane pIDita ho cuke hai ki yadi koI upAya na kiyA gayA to hama sabhI yahI para mara jAe~ge / ata tuma aisA karo ki mujhe jIvana se rahita kara do aura mere zarIra ke rudhira aura mAsa se apanI bhUkha-pyAsa miTAkara, zakti kA saMcaya kara ghara para pahu~co aura zeSa kuTumba kA rakSaNa karo eva dharma aura puNya ke bhAgI vno| _ pitA kI bAta sunakara putra ko vahuta dukha huA / vAta hI aisI thii| vaha volA "pUjya pitAjI / yaha Apa kaisI bAta kaha rahe hai ? Apa hamAre pitA hai, pUjya hai, hamAre lie devatA svarUpa hai / hama aisA pApa kaise kara sakate hai ? Apa aimA kIjie ki mujhe hI jIvana se rahita kara dIjie tathA apanI bhUkhapyAsa zAnta kara ghara lauTie / ' baDe bhAI kI yaha bAta sunakara dUsare bhAI ne turanta kahA Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ "he tAta | guru aura deva ke samAna apane jyeSTha bhrAtA ko hama jIvana me rahita nahI hone dege| ucita yahI hai ki Apa loga mere hI jIvana kA anta kara de|" eka vikaTa samasyA utpanna ho gii| sabhI bhAiyo me zepa logo kI jIvana-rakSA ke lie apane-apane prANo kA anta kara dene kI hoDa-sI laga gaI / taba dhanya sArthavAha ne vastusthiti para gahana vicAra karake kahA "priya putro / aise vikaTa sakaTa ke samaya para kyA kiyA jAya aura kyA na kiyA jAya yaha mujhe sUjhatA nhiiN| isa samasyA kA aba to eka hI samAdhAna dikhAI detA hai| yaha tumhArI vahina mRtyu ko prApta ho hI cukI hai| ata hame apanI jIvana-rakSA ke lie imI ke zarIra kA AhAra kara lenA caahie|" ghora duHkha ke sAtha pitA ne yaha bAta kahI thI aura putro ne svIkAra kI thI / anya koI mArga thA bhI to nahI ... / pitA-putra ghara lauTe / svajano se mile / mRta susumA kA laukika mRtakRtya kiyA gayA / dhIre-dhIre zoka samApta huA / usa samaya zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjagRha nagara me padhAre aura guNazIla caitya me virAje / unake darzana karane tathA upadeza sunane ke lie nagara ke sabhI jana gae / dhanya sArthavAha bhI gayA / bhagavAna kA dharmopadeza sunakara use vairAgya huA aura apane jyeSTha putra ko apane pada para AsIna karake vaha dIkSita ho gyaa| dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt usane gyAraha aMgo kA kramaza adhyayana kiyaa| vahata samaya taka saMyama kA pAlana karane ke bAda salekhanA kara vaha saudharma devaloka me utpanna huaa| vahA~ se cala karake vaha mahAvideha kSetra me cAritra dhAraNa karake siddhi prApta kregaa| cilAta cora vipayo me Asakta thA / usakA duSpariNAma use bhoganA pddaa| sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha dhanya sArthavAha ke samAna anAsakta hokara kevala mokSa prApti ke hetu hI AhAra grahaNa kare / -~-jJAtAdharma kathA Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargajayI kAmadeva AtmA abhaya hai / yadi dharma me dRDha AsthA ho aura manuSya sAdhanA ke patha para pUrNa niSThAvAna hokara rahe to usake Atmapradeza meM koI bhI bhaya praveza nahI pA sktaa| ___ aMga deza me campA nAma kI eka nagarI thii| vahA~ ke rAjA kA nAma jitazatru thA / nagarI ke bAhara pUrNabhadra nAmaka eka caitya thaa| isI nagarI meM kAmadeva nAmaka eka gRhastha rahatA thA / kAmadeva sacamuca campA nagarI kA zRGgAra thaa| bhadrA nAma kI usakI patnI thI / vaha atyanta rUpavatI, sukumAra eva pati para zraddhA rakhane vAlI thii| kAmadeva Rddhisampanna va aizvaryazAlI thaa| usake pAsa aThAraha karoDa svarNa mudrAe~ thI tathA dasa-dasa hajAra gAyo ke aneka gokUla the| atula dhana-sampadA tathA govana kA vaha svAmI thaa| usake jIvana me koI abhAva nahI thA / bhagavAna mahAvIra vihAra karate hue eka vAra campA nagarI me padhAre / unake Agamana kI bAta jAnakara sahasro nAgarika harpita hokara unake darzana karane nikale / kAmadeva ne bhI itanI bhIDa ko pUrNabhadra caitya kI ora jAte dekhA to jijJAsAvaza apane anucaro se vastusthiti kA jJAna kara vaha bhI logo ke sAtha cala pdd'aa| bhagavAna ke amRta-vacano kA usake hRdaya para aisA prabhAva paDA ki kAmadeva ne zrAvaka ke vAraha vrata grahaNa kara lie| usakI patnI bhadrA ne bhI eka maccI pati-anugAminI kI bhaoNti una vrato ko agIkAra kiyA / Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM isa prakAra kAmadeva bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dharma-prajJapti kA vidhivata pAlana karatA huA kuTumbIjano ke sAtha sukhapUrvaka jIvana vyatIta kara rahA thA / eka rAtri usake mana me adhyavasAya utpanna huA ki sAsArika bandhano me apane ko lipta rakhate hue kaba taka dharma-prajapti kA vidhivata pAlana kara sakUMgA ? aneka vyavadhAna Ate hI rahate hai | vrato kA pAlana una sthitiyo kaThina ho jAtA hai / 18 isa prakAra kA vicAra uThate hI vaha prAta kAla svajana sambandhiyo kI upasthiti me apane jyeSTha putra ko gRha-bhAra sauMpakara paupadhazAlA me jAkara upAsako kI pratimA kI ArAdhanA me salagna ho gayA / gRha-bhAra se nivRtta hone ke pazcAt ekAgracitta se vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dharma- prajJapti me lIna ho gayA / * kintu zubha kArya me vighna aura kaThinAiyA~ bhI AtI hai aura vIra evaM sAhasI vyakti unhe dhairyapUrvaka pAra karate calate hai| eka dina madhyarAtri me usake samIpa eka mithyAdRSTi deva AyA / usakA zarIra vaDA bhayakara thA--gokalaja ke samAna sira, moTe aura sUkhe keza, maTake kI taraha lalATa, nevale kI pU~cha kI taraha chitare hue bhoho ke bAla, choTe ghaDe ke samAna bAhara nikale hue netra, khaNDita chAja kI taraha vicitra kAna, do cUlho kI taraha gaharI nAsikA, ghoDe kI pU~cha sadRza mUMche, U~Ta kI taraha oSTha, TUTe hue zUrpa kI taraha jihvA, mRdaMga ke samAna kadhe, cakkI ke pATa jaisI hatheliyA~, zilA ke samAna paira / itanA bhayakara vaha deva apanA mukha phADe hue thA, jihvA vAhara nikalI huI thI / giragiTa aura cUho kI mAlA usane pahina rakhI thI / kAno me nevale kA kuNDala thA aura vakSasthala para sarpoM kI mAlA jhUla rahI thI / ghora garjanA aura aTTahAsa karatA huA, hAtha me nagI talavAra lekara paupadhazAlA me kAyotsarga me lIna kAmadeva ko sambodhita karate hue vaha kahane lagA "are kAmadeva / tU kisakI zaraNa me baiThA hai / kisake dhyAna me lIna hai ? tere antima aura bure dina sannikaTa hai / tU to abhAgA hai / terA janma caturdazI tithi ko huA hai / dharma, puNya, svarga aura mokSa kI terI AkAkSA kabhI Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargajayo kAmadeva pUrI nahI hogI / maiM yaha acchI taraha jAnatA hU~ ki tU apane vrato se calita nahI huA hai aura na calita honA cAhatA hai / kintu yadi aba mere kahane mAtra se tU apane vrato ko bhaMga nahI karegA to isI tIkSNa talavAra se tere zarIra ke TukaDe TukaDe kara DAlUMgA / " usa deva-pizAca ke ye bhayaMkara zabda kAmadeva ke kAno meM paDe, kintu vaha yathAvat kAyotsarga me lIna rahA, kicitmAta bhaya bhI use sparza na kara makA / use isa prakAra nirbhaya, anudvigna, acala dekhakara pizAca krodha bharI cinagAriyA~ ugalane lagA 16 - "duSTa | tu isa prakAra nirbhaya rakhakara apane prANo kI rakSA nahI kara sakegA / apane vrato ko zIghra khaNDita kara merI zaraNa me A jA anyathA burI taraha mArA jAyagA / " isa prakAra aneka bAra usane kAmadeva ko AhvAna karane kA upakrama kiyA kintu jaba vaha saphala na huA to ekAeka kruddha hokara usa tIkSNa talavAra ne kAmadeva ke TukaDe-TukaDe karane lagA / komala kAyA para usa prakAra tIkSNa AghAta hone para kise pIDA na hogI ? kAmadeva ko bhI tIvra va asahya vedanA huI / tathApi vaha apane nizcaya meM aDiga rahA / tanika sI bhI vyagratA usake hRdaya me nahI AI / pizAca ne use bhalI-bhA~ti dekhA, samajhA aura apanI krUra bhAvanAo se use DigAne me apanI sArI zakti lagA dI / kintu usakA sArA parizrama vyartha gayA / taba vaha socane lagA - kAmadeva nirbhaya hai / dhyAna me lIna hai / nirgrantha vacana se avicalita va avikSipta hai / usake dhyAna ko bhaga karane me merI sArI zakti vyartha huI / aba vaha pizAca zAnta hokara vicAra karane lagA - maiM kaisA abhimAnI thA. ise vicalita karane ke lie kitane krUra karma kie kintu yaha avicalita hI rahA / isane mere sAre prayAmo para pAnI phera diyA, merA abhimAna cUra-cUra kara diyA / ina vicAra se unakA hRdaya glAni me bhara gayA / paupadhazAlA se bAhara Akara unane apanA pizAca kA rUpa tyAga diyA / Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM usa mithyAdRSTi deva ko apanI asaphalatA para baDA kheda huaa| usane kAmadeva ko parAjita karane kI icchA se puna hAthI kA rUpa banAyA / hAthI bhI bhayAvaha aura virUpa thaa| megha ke samAna garjana karatA huA vaha paupadhazAlA me AyA / vIbhatsa AvAja me cidhADate hue kahane lagA "kAmadeva / ava bhI tU apane haTha para aDA rahegA? kAna kholakara suna lo, mere kathanAnusAra yadi tUne dharma kA parityAga na kiyA to apanI sUMDa me lapeTa kara tujhe pauSadhazAlA se vAhara le jAkara apane daoNto, pairo aura mUMDa se tere aMga-aMga vicchinna kara dUMgA / tU du kha se pIDita hokara mRtyu kA grAma bana jaaygaa|" AtmalakSI kisI kI cunItI se ghabarAtA nahI / kAmadeva apane lakSya para dRDha thaa| vaha pUrvavat kAyotsarga me lIna rahA / hAthI ke rUpa me deva ne apane kathana ko aneka bAra duharAyA, kintu koI phala na huA / ava krodha ke atireka me usane kAmadeva ko apanI vizAla saMDa me lapeTA ora popadhazAlA se vAhara lA paTakA / atyanta nirdaya hokara use AkAza me uchaalaa| nIce girate hue kAmadeva ko tIkSNa dAMto se vidIrNa kara pairo tale raudA / lekina asahya vedanA se pIDita hote hue bhI kAmadeva avicalita rahA aura zAnta bhAva se saba kucha sahatA rhaa| deva ne dUsarI vAra bhI parAjita hokara kAmadeva ko popadhazAlA me lAkara viThA diyA / bAhara Akara hAthI kA rUpa tyAga diyaa| parAjaya para parAjaya hone para kisI kA bhI hRdaya pratizodha kI bhAvanA se bhara jAtA hai / vaha duSTa deva bhI pratizodha kI jvAlA me dagdha ho rahA thA / ata azepa zakti kA upayoga kara vaha isa bAra bhayakara sarpa banakara phuphakAratA huA puna paupadhazAlA me praviSTi huaa| apane bhayAnaka phana phailAtA huA, agni kI bhA~ti ugra sA~so ko phekatA huA bolA ___ "kAmadeva / yadi Aja tU apane vrato se vimukha na huA to isa vAra ke upamarga se tU vatra nahIM sakatA / dekha mere vipale, bhayaMkara zarIra ko| sarasara karatA huA tujha para caDhUMgA aura gale me tIna oNTe maaruuNgaa| vipa se bharI painI dADho me terA vakSasthala cIra DAlUMgA / usame bhayAnaka vipa ugala dUMgA / usakI vedanA asahanIya hogii| tU taDapa-taDapa kara behoza ho jAyagA aura usI avasthA me terI mRtyu ho jaaygii|" Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upasargajayI kAmadeva 21 kintu kAmadeva nizcala hI rahA / AtmabhAvo me ramaNa karatA huA vaha sarpa rUpI deva kI bAta sunakara bhI vicalita na huA / bAra-bAra dI gaI sarpa ko cetAvanI bhI vyartha gaI / ropa se bharA, bala khAtA huA sarpa Age baDhA / kAmadeva ke zarIra para caDha kara gale me oNTa DAlakara usake vakSasthala ko nirdayatA se Dasa liyA / isase kAmadeva ko tIvra vedanA huI, kintu vaha vicalita nahI huA / dharmajAgaraNA me vaha pUrvavat hI lIna rahA / satya, sAdhanA aura sayama kA prabhAva duSTa se duSTa prANI para bhI paDe binA nahI rahatA / lagAtAra tIna bAra bhayaMkara upasargo dvArA pIDita kie jAne para bhI zramaNopAsaka kAmadeva ko svIkRta dharma para isa prakAra dRDha rahate dekhakara deva kA mana ava saccI Atma-glAni se bhara gayA / pauSadhazAlA se bAhara Akara sarpa rUpa tyAga kara aba vaha apane vAstavika deva svarUpa me upasthita huA 1 daso dizAo ko apanI kAnti se prakAzita karatA huA vaha pauSadhazAlA me AyA aura kAmadeva ko sambodhita karate hue kahane lagA "zramaNopAsaka kAmadeva / tU dhanya hai / kRtArtha hai, kRtalakSaNa hai / manuSya janma kA phala tere lie suphala hai kyoMki nirgrantha vacana me tujhe pratipatti huI haiM / devarAja indra ne apanI bharI sabhA me udghoSita kiyA thA"jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSa etra kI campA nagarI meM kAmadeva zrAvaka bhagavAna mahAvora kI dharma prajJapti svIkAra kara paudhazAlA meM kAyotsarga me lIna hai / use dharma patha se vicalita karane me koI bhI samartha nahI hai / bhale hI vaha mahAparAkramI deva, dAnava, yakSa, rAkSasa aura gandharva hI kyo na ho / " "kAmadeva | mujhe devarAja indra kI isa bAta para vizvAsa nahI huA thA, ata maiM terI parIkSA lene AyA thA / devAnupriya / tUne jisa dhArmika dRDhatA kA paricaya diyA hai vaha adbhuta hai / devarAja ne jo kahA thA vaha maiMne pratyakSa dekha liyA | unakA kathana sarvathA satya hai / maiM tujhase apane dvArA kie hue krUra karma kI kSamA cAhatA hU~ / kSamA karo, kyoki tuma kSamA karane ke yogya ho / " Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM ye zabda kahate hue vaha deva kAmadeva ke caraNo me gira paDA aura kSamA prApta kara vaha adRzya ho gyaa| sabhI upasarga saha lene ke pazcAt kAmadeva ne kAyotsarga ko pUrNa kiyaa| tatpazcAt nagarI meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke punarAgamana kI bAta jaba usane sunI to nizcaya kiyA ki bhagavAna ke darzana-vandana karane ke uparAnta hI bhojana vrgaa| apane saMkalpa ko kriyAnvita karane ke lie vaha pUrNa bhadra caitya me pahu~cA / bhagavAna ko vandana kiyA, paryupAsanA kI aura dezanA sunii| paripaha ke madhya bhagavAna ne zramaNopAsaka kAmadeva ke gata rAtri ke upasarga ke vRttAnta para savistAra prakAza DAlate hue unakI dRDha niSThA kI ora saMketa kiyA aura kahA "nirgrantho / gRhavAsa me rahane vAle zramaNopAnaka deva, manuSya yA tiryaJca sambandhI sabhI upasagoM ko samyak prakAra se sahate haiM aura dhyAnAdika AdhyAtmika kriyAo se vicalita nahIM hote| dvAdazAgI ke dhAraka zramaNa nirgrantha ko to aise upasarga sahana karane me sarvathA dRDha, samartha aura pUrNa tatpara rahanA caahie|" kAmadeva tIsa varSa taka gyAraha pratimAoM kI ArAdhanA kara zIlabata Adi se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA zrAvaka paryAya me sthita rhaa| anta me anazana, AlocanA-pratyAlocanA kara samAdhi ko prApta huA aura apanA AyuSya pUrNa kara saudharmakalpa ke saudharmAvataMsaka mahAvimAna ke IzAna koNa ke aruNAbha vimAna me devarUpa me utpanna huaa| vahA~ usakI cAra palyopama kI sthiti hai| vahA~ se Ayu, bhava aura sthiti kA kSaya kara vaha mahAvideha kSetra me utpanna hogA aura siddhi ko prApta kregaa| -upAsaka dazA-2 Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmaphala kisI nagara me eka kalAkAra rahatA thA / kASTha - zilpa me vaha pravINa thA / apane sadhe hue hAtho se vaha jisa kASTha ko bhI chU detA vaha dekhate-dekhate hI eka sundara kalAkRti me pariNata ho jAtI / dekhane vAle basa mugdha hokara dekhate hI raha jAte / kintu prAya kalAkAro ke sAtha eka durbhAgya bhI chAyA kI taraha sAthasAtha calatA hai ki unakI kalA kA mUlya jagata nahI jAnatA aura ve becAre kalAkAra daridratA me hI apane bahumUlya jIvana kI itizrI kara saMsAra se vidA ho jAte hai / zAyada yaha ukti satya hI hai ki lakSmI aura sarasvatI kA mela baiThatA hI nahI / usa kalAkAra kI bhI yahI sthiti thI / kalA to use bharapUra milI thI. kintu usakA mUlya nahI mila rahA thA / vaise to kalA kA koI mUlya ho hI nahI sakatA, kintu phira bhI suvidhApUrvaka jIvana-yApana ho sake, itanI apekSA to kI hI jAtI hai / vaha becArA kalAkAra bhI apanI kASTha kI kalAkRtiyoM ko khA kara to jIvita raha nahI sakatA thA / udarapUrti hetu use dhana kI AvazyakatA paDatI hI thI. aura vaha dhana use milatA nahI thA / nidAna, durbhAgya kA mArA, bhUkha kI jvAlA se herAna, vaha vivaza kalAkAra corI jaise jaghanya karma me pravRtta ho gayA / 23 Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM coroM ke giroha meM mila jAne para apanI kuzalatA se usane zIghra hI usa dala kA netRtva apane hAtha me le liyA / dina ke samaya vaha corI kiye jAne lAyaka sthAna kI khoja-vIna karatA aura rAtri ko apane giroha ke sAtha usa sthAna para dhAvA bola detA / majabUta majabUta aura surakSita se surakSita sthAna me bhI palaka jhapakate jhapakate saMdha lagA denA usake bAe~ hAtha kA khela thA / 24 eka bAra vaha apane sAthiyo sahita corI karane ke lie eka aise makAna meM pahuMcA jisakI dIvAre cUne ora patthara kI na hokara kATha kI thI / yaha kathA purAne jamAne kI hai, usa samaya lakaDI ke makAna bahutAyata me pAye jAte the / ava jyo hI vaha usa kASTha kI dIvAra me medha lagAne lagA ki usakA kalAkAra-mAnasa jAga uThA / anajAne hI, sahaja bhAva se vaha vahA~ sedha lagAne me bhI kalA kA utkRSTa namUnA taiyAra karane lagA / kASTha ko vaha isa DhaMga se kATane lagA ki eka sundara kaMgUre kA rUpa vana jAya / usake sAthI usakI isa prakAra kI tanmayatA dekhakara vaukhalAe - "bhAI ! yahA~ corI karane Ae ho yA apanI kArIgarI dikhAne ? isa prakAra to vilamva ho jAyagA aura hama saba pakaDe jAkara mAre jAya~ge / jaldI se sedha lagAkara apanA kAma khatma karo / " cora vana jAne para bhI jisake hRdaya se kalA kA prema vinaSTa nahI huA thA aisA vaha kalAkAra uttara me volA 1 "are bhAI / corI to karanI hI hai, kintu aisA sthAna aura aisI vastu hara samaya upalabdha nahI hotI / ataH tanika apanI kalA kA jAdU bhI dikhA dUM, tAki prAta kAla jaba loga use dekheM to unhe yaha patA cale ki corI karane ke lie kevala cora hI nahI koI asAdhAraNa kalAkAra bhI AyA thA / " usakI isa sarala mUrkhatA para sAthiyo ko ha~sI A gaI / nIda tIkSNa dhAra vAlI ArI calatI rahI / usakI AvAja se gRhapati kI 'khula gaI / sAvadhAna hokara vaha eka ora chipa gyaa| seva laga jAne para jyahI klAkAra ne tIkhe kaMgUro vAlI sadha se ghara me ghusane ke lie paira bhItara DAlA ki gRha svAmI ne jhapaTa kara usake paoNva majabUtI se daboca lie Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmaphala 25 aura socane lagA ki yadi yaha bhItara A gayA to kona jAne kisI tIkhe zastra se mujha para AkramaNa hI kara baiThe / udhara bAhara khar3e usake sAthiyo ko jaba usa sthiti kA bhAna huA ki usake paira bhItara se pakar3a lie gae he to ve socane lage ki yadi yaha bhItara ghasITa liyA gayA aura pakaDa liyA gayA to sArA bheda khula jAyagA, saba loga nAhaka mAre jAyeMge | ata cintita hokara ve loga usake dono hAtha pakaDakara use bAhara khIcane lage / isa prakAra bhItara aura bAhara dono ora se khIcA jAne para nokadAra, tIkSNa kaMgUre vAlI usakI kArIgarI svayaM usI ke zarIra ko cIrane lagI / vaha cillAyA-"are chor3a do mujhe, maiM mara jAU~gA / " kintu kRta-karma ke phala bhogane kI usakI ghaDI A cukI thii| sAthI use isalie nahI chor3ate the ki yadi yaha pakaDA gayA to una sabhI kA bheda khula jAyagA, tathA gRhasvAmI to bhalA use choDatA hI kyo ? antataH usa khIcAtAnI me usakA sArA zarIra lahU-luhAna ho gayA aura vedanA se taDapate taDapate usane prANa tyAga die / durbhAgya kA mArA eka kalAkAra corI jaise nikRSTa karma me pravRtta huA aura use apane karma kA phala bhoganA hI paDA / - uttarAdhyayana Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAha kA bhiravArI yadi manuSya viveka pUrvaka purupArtha kare to vaha sasAra kI bar3I se barDa nidhi bhI prApta kara sakatA hai| kintu yadi viveka na ho to kitanI bhI sampatti kA vaha svAmI ho, eka dina rAha kA bhikhArI avazya bana jaaygaa| eka vAra eka vaNika ne apane putro ko bulAkara pratyeka ko eka-eka hajAra svarNa mudrAe~ dI aura samajhAkara kahA--- "putro / ina mudrAo ko lekara tuma tIno vyApAra karane ke lie alaga-alaga jAo / buddhimAnI ke sAtha kArya karanA aura apanI-apanI pU~jI ko baDhAne kA prayatna karanA jisase ki tuma sabakA jIvana sukha-suvidhA se yukta ho| mai yaha dekhanA cAhatA hU~ ki tuma kisa prakAra se apane viveka kA upayoga karate ho / tuma logo ke lauTakara Ane para mai apanI yaha sArI calaacala sampatti tuma logo me vaoNTa duuNgaa|" pitA kI AjJA kA pAlana kara tIno bhAI apane-apane hisse kI pUMjI lekara kimI dUrastha nagara me pahu~ca / vahA~ para sabane alaga-alaga vyApAra karane kI yojanA banAI / pahalA bhAI vyavasAya-kuzala thA / apanI pU~jI se vaha koI acchA vyavasAya karane lagA aura usame pUrI mehanata se kAma karane lgaa| saccAI aura laganazIlatA ke kAraNa usake vyApAra kI dina dUnI Ara gata cauguno unnati hone lgii| 'vyApAra meM lakSmI kA nivAsa hotA 26 Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAha kA bhikhArI 27 hai ' -- isa ukti ke anusAra usake pAsa thoDe samaya me hI apAra sampatti jamA ho gaI / dUsare bhAI me sAhasa, parizrama aura laganazIlatA kA abhAva thA / parizrama kama karanA paDe, isa dRSTi se usane vyAja kA kArovAra kiyA / vyAja ke paiso se vaha apanA jIvana-yApana karate hue apanI mUla pU~jI ko surakSita rakhe rahA / yahA~ taka bhI kucha ganImata mAnI jA sakatI thI / kintu tIsarA mAI atyanta vilAsI ora buddhihIna thA / vyApAra ke dvArA adhika sampatti kA arjana karane ke sthAna para vaha una eka sahasra mudrAo kA upayoga vezyAo ke sAtha Amoda-pramoda tathA anya vilAsa kAryoM me karane lagA / isa prakAra kharca karate-karate eka dina usakI sArI pU~jI samApta ho gaI / bhikhArI banakara vaha idhara-udhara dhakke khAne lagA / kala taka jo vezyAe~ use apane hAva-bhAva se rijhAtI thI aura kala taka hI jo mitra usa para jAna dene ke dAve karate the, ve saba aba usase A~khe curAne lage / una sabakI dRSTi me usakA mUlya ava phUTI kauDI ke barAbara bhI nahI raha gayA / Akhira kucha samaya bAda ve tIno bhAI apane ghara lauTa aae| unake pitA ne una tIno kI paristhiti ko dekhA aura unakI apanI-apanI yogyatA kA jJAna unhe ho gayA / vyakti kI AkRti eva kriyA-kalApo se hI usakI yogyatA - ayogyatA kA jJAna ho jAtA hai / pahile putra kA ghara me baDA sammAna hone lagA, jo ki svAbhAvika hI thA, kyoki usane apanI yogyatA aura viveka kA acchA pramANa diyA thA aura apAra sampatti arjita kI thii| Asa-pAsa ke logo ne bhI usakI bhUribhUri prazaMsA kI / pitA ne use yogyatama jAnakara parivAra kI bAgaDora usI ke hAtho me sauMpa dI / vaha apanI sundara pArivArika paramparA ko Age vaDhAne vAlA siddha huA / dUsare putra ne apanI mUla pU~jI ko surakSita rakhA thA, ata usake lie logo ke udgAra the - yaha paitRka sampatti kI surakSA me pravINa hai / yadi adhika kucha nahI kara sakatA to kama se kama mUla pUMjI ko to surakSita rakha hI sakatA hai / Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ aisI sthiti me pitA ne use gRha vyavasthA tathA sampatti rakSA kA kArya sopA | apanA yaha dAyitva vaha kuzalatA se nibhAne lagA / 28 tIsare putra ke cAla-calana ora kuruciyo ko dekhakara sabhI loga baDe nirAza hue| pitA ko bhI bahuta dukha huA / sabhI ne usakA tiraskAra kiyA / kucha vaDe-bUDho ne to spaSTa hI kaha diyA - yaha nAlAyaka hai, ayogya hai / svaya to varvAda huA hI hai, sAtha hI usane bApa-dAdo kI pratiSThA ko bhI dhakkA pahu~cAyA hai / usake jaise laDake se bhaviSya me koI bhI AzA rakhanA vyartha hai / aisI ayogya santAna se to nissantAna rahanA hI zreyaskara hai / yadi seTha ne use ghara me rakhA to yaha svayaM to DUba hI rahA hai, apane sAtha samasta parivAra ko bhI le DUbegA / iSTa jano kI sArI bAte seTha ne sunI, gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra kiyA aura bhArI mana se, hRdaya me gahana pIDA kA anubhava karate hue apane usa nikamme tIsare putra ko ghara se nikAla diyA / viveka pUrvaka calakara baDe putra ne apAra sampatti aura yaza kA arjana kiyA / ma~jhale putra ne sAmAnya buddhi kA pradarzana karate hue mUla pU~jI ko to surakSita rakha hI liyA, kintu tIsarA avivekI putra saba kucha ga~vA kara rAha kA bhikhArI vana gayA / - uttarAdhyayana Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 tuma cora nahIM ho DhAI hajAra varSa pUrva kI eka kathA hai / magadha ke samrATa mahApratApI mahArAja zreNikA apane zAnadAra daravAra me baiThe sabhAsado se vinoda vArtA kara rahe the / usI samaya unheM kucha kolAhala sunAI paDA aura usI ke sAthasAtha bahuta se nAgarika unake darabAra meM praviSTa hokara hAtha joDakara nivedana karane lage "mahArAja ! Apake rAjya me ava andhera vaDhatA jA rahA hai| surakSA kA lopa hotA jA rahA hai / hama loga baDe kaSTa me paDa gae hai| Ae dina hamAre gharo me corI hone lagI hai / kaDe parizrama se hama dhanopArjana karate hai, rAjya kA ucita ora nirdhArita kara cukAte hai, vyApAra-vANijya karate hai, kintu ye cora hai ki cupacApa hamAre kaDe parizrama kI kamAI ko curA le jAte hai | dayAnidhAna | isa prakAra hamArA gujArA kaise aura kitane dina calegA ?" samrATa zreNika jaise AkANa se pRthvI para A gire| ve to socate the ki prajA sukha me hai, rAjya me saba amana-caina hai, kisI ko koI kaSTa nahI / kintu Aja mAlUma huA ki aisA nahI hai / unhone krodhita hokara kotavAla ko bulAkara kahA "tuma karate kyA ho ? kisa bAta kA vetana tuma rAjya se lete ho ? kyo nahI tumhe rAjya sevA se mukta kara diyA jAya ora kisI anya suyogya adhikArI kI niyukti kI jAya jo apanA kartavya bhalI prakAra se pUrA kare ? uttara do / " 26 Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ kotavAla samrATa kI TeDhI bhRkuTi dekhakara thara-thara kaoNpa gyaa| giDagiDAtA huA-sA volA "samrATa / mai daNDa kA bhAgI hU~ / svIkAra karatA huuN| mujha se adhika kuzala aura suyogya vyakti kI niyukti Apa mere pada para kara diijie| maiM to svayaM hI hairAna ho gayA huuN| lAkha prayatna karake maiM hAra gayA, kintu yaha duSTa lauhambura kA beTA rohiNeya cora apane yuga kA advitIya kalAkAra hai| caura karma me isa pApI ne apane pitA ko bhI mIlo pIche chor3a diyA hai| prabhu / usakI gati vijalo ke samAna hai| vaha rAkSasa kava AtA hai, kidhara me AtA hai, kahA~ calA jAtA hai kucha patA hI nahI cltaa| itanA hoziyAra hai ki eka bhI pramANa usake viruddha mujhe mila nahI paataa| dayAnidhAna / pramANa ke abhAva meM maiM usakA kyA karU~ ?" kotavAla ke kathana me sAra thaa| samrATa vicAra me paDA gae / jaba aisI sthiti hai taba vecAre kotavAla kA kyA dopa? ve nyAyI the, anyAya kaise karate ? anta me vicArate-vicArate unhone apane mantrI abhayakumAra se kahA "abhaya / tuma vilakSaNa vyakti ho| tumhArI kuzAgrabudvi kI samatA karane vAlA isa bharatakSetra me koI nahI / isa rohiNeya cora ke viruddha pramANa ekatrita kara, use pakaDakara ucita daNDa dene kA kArya Aja se tumhAre jimme rahA / " jisa samaya magadha-samrATa ke darabAra me yaha nirNaya ho rahA thA, uma mamaya rohiNeya cora kA vRddha pitA lohakhura apanI mRtyu-zayyA para par3A apane suyogya putra ko antima upadeza de rahA thA "beTA / jahA~ taka apane paitRka kula-karma kA prazna hai, usa sambandha me tujhe maiM aba koI naI bAta batA sakU~ yA koI upadeza de sakeM aisI sthiti nahIM hai / tU merA beTA hai, aura bApa se savAyA hai| tU hamAre kula kA sarvonama ujjvala pradIpa hai| isa akele magadha samrATa kI to vimAta hI kyA, mAre bharatakhaNDa ke zAsaka bhI yadi milakara prayatna kare to bhI ve tujhe pakaDa nahI nabane / itanA catura aura pratibhAzAlI hai tU / " kintu beTA / apane pitA kI antima bAta ko kabhI na bhUlanA ki takanI kinI mAdha ke samIpa mata jAnA aura umakI bAta na munanA / maiM Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tuma cora nahIM ho tujhe AzIrvAda detA hU~ aura kahatA hU~ ki yadi tUne merI isa bAta kA vismaraNa na kiyA to tU kabhI vandhana me nahI pddegaa|" putra ne yaha vAta hRdaya me dhAraNa krlii| pitA ne chuTTI lii| ava do adbhuta vyaktiyo kI hoDa Arambha huii| rohiNeya cora apane caura karma me advitIya thA hI / dUsarI ora thA svaya mantrIzvara abhayakumAra jisake nAma se samasta AryAvartta tharrAtA thaa| rohiNeya cora khule Ama. dina-dahADe nagara me AtA aura avasara pAkara itanI caturAI se coro karake havA ho jAtA ki kisI ko usako jayA ke bhI darzana na ho pAte / usake dvArA kI gaI corI kA koI pramANa milAne kA to prazna hI nahIM thaa| __ adbhuta buddhi kA dhanI abhayakumAra bhI hairAna thA aura avasara kI tAka me thA / unhI dino bhagavAna mahAvIra vicaraNa karate hue usa nagarI me padhAre the ora nagara se bAhara rAjamArga ke samIpa hI upadeza diyA karate the| rohiNeya ke AvAgamana kA mArga bhI vahI thA aura use apane pitA ke vacana yAda the'kabhI kisI mAdhu kI vAta sunanA nahIM / ' ata rohiNeya java bhI isa mArga se gujaratA thA tava apane kAnI me aMgaliyA~ DAlakara zIghratA se nikala jAyA karatA thaa| nayoga kI bAta hai ki eka dina udhara se nikalate samaya rohiNeya ke paira me kA~TA cubha gayA / baDI pIDA huI / kaoNTA nikAlane ke lie usane eka hAtha apane kAna para se haTAyA, kA~TA nikAlA aura Age baDha gayA / kintu utane alpa samaya me hI usake kAna me bhagavAna ke vacana paDe"devatAo ke gale kI mAlA kabhI murajhAtI nhii| unake pAlaka kabhI jhapakate nhiiN| unake zarIra para pamInA ityAdi jamatA nahI / " ___ rohiNeya ne itanI vAta sunI, socA ki koI vigepa vAta nahI, aura Age baDha gyaa| Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ rAjya me coriyA~ hotI rahI / sabhI jAnate the ki cora kona hai, kintu pramANa nahI milatA thaa| yaha krama calatA rahA aura abhayakumAra gambhIra vicAra karatA rhaa| Akhira usane eka yukti khoja hI nikaalii| rohiNeya ko apane mahala me bulAkara kahA "tumhArA nAma kyA hai ? tuma kyA kAma karate ho ? kahA~ rahate ho ?" rohiNeya ne uttara diyA "mantrIzvara | garIba AdamI kA kyA nAma aura kyA dhAma ? jo cAhe so kaha lIjie / vaise loga mujhe durgacanDa kahate hai aura mai zAligrAma nAmaka samIpa ke hI eka grAma me par3A rahatA huuN| kabhI-kabhI isa nagara me A jAtA hai aura buddhi ke anusAra parizrama karake apanA peTa bhara letA huuN|" ___ catura mantrIzvara ko catura cora se pAlA par3A thaa| mana hI mana ve muskagate rahe aura phira bole__"acchA durgacanDa | Aja tuma merA hI Atithya svIkAra kro|" rohiNeya ne socA-nekI aura pUcha-pUcha / Ananda rhegaa| mantrIzvara kA Atithya bhI grahaNa karUMgA aura jAte-jAte inhe kucha prasAda bhI detA jAU~gA / usane svIkAra kara liyA / mantrIzvara abhaya ne rohiNeya ko khAtira me koI kamara uThA nahI rkhii| uttama, musvAdu, madhura madirA use itanI pilA dI ki vaha apanA mAga bhAna bhUla baiThA / masta hokara gaharI nIda me mo gayA / aba abhayakumAra ne apanI caturAI dikhAnI Arambha kii| mote hue rohiNeya ko uThAkara eka AlIzAna matakhaNDe mahala meM le jAyA gyaa| isa mahala bI zobhA aura majjA indra ke mahalo jaisI thii| devAganAo jaimI mpanI dAmiyo kI mpadhI me jagara-magara karate uma mahala me jaba rohiNeya kI oNkha khalI tava cakti vimmita-hataprabha raha gyaa| vaha socane lagAmaiM ina devaloka me kaba aura dama A gayA ? ye mArI deviyA~ merI mevA me / / baba upasthita ho gaI? Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tuma cora nahIM ho rohiNeya ko jAgA huA dekhakara detriyA - ::- karane lgii| koI caraNa dabAne lagI. ko: paMjA nAnI -- munAne lagI. koI nRtya dikhAne lagI aura boI jAne -- --::---. zaro se vIdhane lagI / ___ usa samaya eka deva pratihAra svarNa-vADa va menina aura paryaka para ArAma ne leTe hue rohiNeya ne bolA "he deva ! isa devaloka me ApakA svAgata hai| Apa devatA bane hai| isa devaloka kI papiAThI ke anusAra dina pApa-puNya kA varNana eka-vAra karane tI kRpA kIjie aura kinA --- isa devaloka me ina deviyoM ke sAtha yatheccha vihAra kIjie / mahAga gIghra hI Apale bheTa karege / vilakSaNa buddhi vAle mantrI abhayakumAra kI yaha bAla nApana hone kI vAlI thI aura rohiNeya apane vigata janma kA lekhA-jokhA ne hI bAna ki use mahAvIra kA vacana yAda AyA-devatAo ke gale nAnA jI murajhAtI nahIM, unake palaka kabhI jhapakate nahIM * * / aura rohiNeya sAvadhAna ho gyaa| usane dekhA ki ina deviyo| palaka to jhapaka rahe hai / vaha nava kucha samajha gyaa| jAna gayA ki yaha mAga indrajAta una adbhuta buddhi vAle mantrI kA hI racA huA hai| maiM pakaDa me A hI gayA thA, kintu nagavAna ke ve thor3e se vacana joki mere kAno me akasmAt par3a gae the. Aja mere gkSaka siddha hue| muskarAte hue rohiNeya ne mantrIzvara ko apanA praNAma kahalavAyA aura prArthanA kI ki garIva durgacanDa ko zAligrAma jAne kI AjA mile / __ bhagavAna kI kRpA ke sAmane catura mantrIzvara hAra ge| ve cAhate the. unakI yojanA thI ki bhulAve me par3akara rohiNeya apane hI mukha me apanA aparAdha svIkAra karale tAki use samucita daNDa diyA jA ske| kintu vaimA nahIM huaa| Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kayAeM nidAna pramANa ke abhAva me rohiNeya ko daNDa nahI diyA jA sakatA thA / vaha mukta kara diyA gyaa| kintu ava rohiNeya kA hRdaya parivartita ho gayA thaa| bhagavAna kI kRpA-kiraNa ne usake Atmaloka ko prakAzita kara diyA thaa| andhakAra se vaha prakAza me lauTa AyA thA / ata svecchA se vaha mamrATa zreNika kI sevA me upasthita hokara hAtha joDakara bolA "samrATa | mujhe apane dvArA kie hue kukarmo ke lie Aja Antarika pazcAttApa hai / maiM svayaM hI apane pApa-karma kA daNDa prApta karane ke lie ApakI sevA me upasthita huA huuN| Apa mere viruddha koI pramANa prApta nahI kara sake, kabhI kara bhI nahI sakate the| kintu, prabhu / maiM cora hU~ / samIpa hI vaibhAra giri kI kandarAo me mere dvArA curAI gaI sArI sampatti surakSita paDo hai / use ma~gA lIjie / mujhe aba usakI koI AvazyakatA nhiiN| mere pitA ne mRtyu se pUrva mujhe zikSA dI thI ki kisI sAdhu kI bAta kabhI mata sunnaa| kintu mere puNyodaya me eka vAra bhagavAna mahAvIra kA vacana mere kAno me par3a gayA thA aura Aja usI vacana ne mere prANo kI rakSA kara lii| prANo kI rakSA hI kyA, merI AtmA ko hI una vacano ne uvAra liyA hai / samrATa / jinake vacana mAtra itane puNyakAraka hai, unhI kI zaraNa me aba mujhe jAnA hai / svIkAra karatA hU~ ki merA hI nAma rohiNeya hai, mujhe daNDa dIjie, mai cora hU~ / " samrATa zreNika ne kahA"tuma cora nahI ho / kabhI rahe hoge / jAo tuma mukta ho|" Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ IS yaha sukha-duHkha kA dvAra kisI AdamI ke pAsa eka thI gAya aura eka thI bheDa / dono kI sArasamhAla vaha bhalI prakAra se karatA thA / samaya para unhe cArA Adi DAlatA aura samaya para hI pAnI pilAne kA bhI dhyAna rakhatA / samaya Ane para gAya ne eka bachaDe ko janma diyA aura bheDa ne eka memane ko / dhIre-dhIre vachaDA aura memanA bar3e hone lage / lekina unake mAlika ko jitanI cintA memane kI rahatI thI, utanI bachaDe kI nahI / memane ke prati usakA kucha vizeSa hI lagAva aura pakSapAta thA / phalata acche pauSTika AhAra milane tathA vizeSa sAra-samhAla hone ke kAraNa memanA bahuta jaldI ho hRSTa-puSTa hone lagA / vachaDA becArA apanI baDI-baDI A~kho se yaha mArA dRzya dekhatA, mana mAra kara raha jAtA aura memane se IrSyA karatA kintu jAnavara thA, vivaza thA, apane mAlika kA vaha kyA bigADa sakatA thA ? vachaDe ko apane prati mAlika ke isa upekSA bhAva se itanA dukha aura memane ke prati IrSyA huI ki dhIre-dhIre usane apanI mA~ kA dUdha pInA bhI choDa diyA / isase gAya ko vaDA Azcarya huA / usane apane beTe se pUchA "kyo beTA, tujhe kyA ho gayA ? tUne dUdha pInA kyo choDa diyA ? tava bachaDe ke hRdaya me bhare hue sAre bhAva sahaja hI phUTa paDe - " mA~ ' apanA yaha mAlika vaDA kRtaghna nikalA / tuma ise amRta ke samAna madhura 35 Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ dUdha detI ho / ima paropakAra ko karate hue tumhArA baccA bhI bhUkhA raha jAtA hai / tumhArI anya santAna khetI vADI me isake kAma AtI hai | athaka parizrama karatI hai | zAyada hI koI anya aisA pAlatU pazu ho, jo mAnava jAti kI itanI sevA karatA ho / kintu phira bhI apanA yaha mAlika apane mAre upakAra ko bhulAkara usa bheDa ke bacce kI ora pakSapAta karatA hai / hame na acchA cArA milatA hai, na svaccha sthAna / dUsarI ora jarA dekha to mahI, usa bheDa ke bacce kI vaha kaisI dekharekha karatA hai ? use kitanA acchA khAnA detA hai ? usake rahane ke sthAna ko kaisA svaccha rakhatA hai ? 26 "mA~ 1 tU hI batA, yaha memanA usa mAlika ke kisa kAma Ane vAlA hai ? yaha bheDa kA pillA isakI kyA sevA karane vAlA hai / yaha to pUrNata nirudyamI, nirupayogI aura vyartha hai / phira bhI Avabhagata hogI to usI AlamI kI / use khAne ke lie odana diyA jAyagA, harI-harI komala ghAma use khilAI jAyagI / use itanA pyAra kiyA jAyagA jaise vaha mAlika kA apanA hI baccA ho / bhalA yaha anyAya nahI hai kyA ?" gAya samajhadAra thI, sarala ora santopI jIva thI / apane beTe kI ye ropa bharI bAteM sunakara usane use samajhAyA - "veTA / dUsare kA mukha dekhakara IrSyA karanA acchA nahI / yaha to sasAra hai / isa saMsAra me na jAne kitane akarmaNya jIva maje me mukha kA bhoga kara rahe hai, ora na jAne kitane karmazIla jIva dukha hI pAte rahate hai / beTA, hame to mantopa rakhanA cAhie / hama jaise bhI ho, jisa sthiti me bhI ho, cupacApa apanA kAma karate calanA caahie| dUsaro ke mukha ko dekhakara jalanA nahI cAhie Ara dUsaroM ke dukha ko dekhakara prasanna bhA nahIM honA caahie| apane hAla me hI magna rahanA caahie|" "aura veTA, dhyAna se suna, tU nahI jAnatA ki isa memane kI itanI mevATahala kyoM ho rahI hai| tu abhI duniyA~ meM AyA hai, saba kucha dhIre-dhIre samajha jAyagA / ina memane ko jo khilA-pilA kara moTA - tAjA kiyA jA rahA hai. isakA rahasya tujhe thoDe dina me Ane vAle eka parva ke avasara para samajha meM A jAyagA / " Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yaha sukha-dukha kA dvAra parva kA dina bhI A pahu~cA / mAlika ke ghara me mehamAna aae| utsava kI taiyAriyA~ hone lgii| memane ko sajAkara oNgana me khaDA kiyA gayA / usake pAsa nagI lapalapAtI talavAra lie eka AdamI khaDA thaa| vaha talavAra dekhakara bhayabhIta memanA "me - me" karake cillAne lagA / kintu usako cillAhaTa ko kisI ne nahIM sunaa| usakI yahI niyati thI ki eka dina use vali hokara una maoNsabhakSI manuSyo ke udaro me samA jAnA thA / baNDA bhI talavAra dekhakara bhayabhIta hokara apanI mA~ se cipaTa gayA thaa| kintu gAya ne use Azvasta karate hue kahA "beTA ! tU mata ghavarA / yaha talavAra apane lie nahI hai| yaha to usa memane ke hI lie hai, joki aba taka sukha-bhogo me lipta thA / anargala sukha kI lAlasA aura bhoga hI prANI ko mRtyu ko samIpa khIca lAte he / ava to terI samajha me A hI gayA hogA ki kyo usa memane kI itanI Avabhagata hotI thI ?" manuSya ko ati sukha aura ati bhoga se sadaiva bacate rahanA cAhie / antatogatvA ve du kha ke hI kAraNa banate hai / isake viparIta jo sarala prakRti jana saMyama se rahate hai, santoSa dhAraNa karate hai tathA jaisI bhI paristhiti ho, usI me apanI gujara karate calate hai, unhe kabhI nirAza nahI honA par3atA aura ve dukha ke naraka se bhI baca jAte hai| - uttarAdhyayana Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phira kyA huA ? eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra caudaha hajAra sAdhuo sahita rAjagRha nagara me padhAra kara guNazIla nAmaka caitya me virAje / rAjA zreNika paripad mahita unake darzana karane gayA / dharmopadeza sunane ke bAda paripad lauTa gii| ___ usa kAla kI eka ghaTanA hai| saudharmakalpa me, dardurAvataMsaka vimAna me, mudharmA nAmaka sabhA me, dadura nAmaka sihAsana para dardura nAmaka deva cAra hajAra sAmAnika devo, cAra agramahipiyo aura tIna paripado, arthAt apane sampUrNa parivAra sahita divya bhogopabhoga karatA huA rahatA thaa| vaha deva avadhijJAnI thA hI / apane vipula avadhijJAna se isa sampUrNa jambUdvIpa ko dekhate-dekhate usane rAjagRha nagara me, guNazIla caitya me bhagavana mahAvIra ko dekhaa| usakI icchA bhagavAna ke darzana karane kI huI / ata vaha apane parivAra sahita bhagavAna ke pAsa AyA aura sUryAbhadeva ke samAna nATya vidhi dikhAkara vApasa lauTa gyaa| kucha samaya vAda gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna se prazna kiyA "he bhagavAn / yaha darduradeva mahA RdvivAna hai| kintu usa deva kI vikriyA kI haI vaha divya deva-Rdvi kahA~ calo gaI ? vaha kahA~ samA gaI?" bhagavAna ne uttara diyA Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phira kyA huA ? " he gautama | vaha Rddhi zarIra me samA gaI / kyA tumhe kUTAgAra kA dRSTAnta jJAta nahI hai ? dekho eka kUTa (zikhara) ke AkAra kI zAlA thI / vaha bAhara se gupta thI kintu bhItara se atyanta vizAla thI / usake cAro ora koTa thA / vaha itanI surakSita thI ki usame vAyu kA praveza bhI nahI ho sakatA thA / usake samIpa hI vaDA jana-samUha rahatA thaa| eka bAra bahuta jora se vAdala umaDe ora tUphAna AyA / aisI viSama paristhiti meM vaha sArA jana-samUha usa zAlA me ghusa gayA aura nirbhaya ho gayA / isa prakAra jaise ve saba loga usa zAlA me samA gae usI prakAra vaha devaRddhi bhI deva zarIra me samA gaI / " gotama svAmI isa uttara se santuSTa ho ge| kintu unake mana me eka aura jijJAsA jAgI / unhone bhagavAna se pUchA "he bhagavan 1 dardura deva ne vaha devaddhi kisa prakAra ko sAdhanA dvArA prApta kI ?" kevalajJAnI bhagavAna ne gautama svAmI kI usa jijJAsA ko bhI zAnta karane ke uddezya se vaha sArI kathA unhe sunAI " he gautama / isa jambUdvIpa ke bharata kSetra me rAjagRha nAmaka eka samRddha nagara thA / usa nagara kA rAjA usa samaya zreNika thA / usa nagara me nanda nAmaka eka maNikAra seTha rahatA thA / eka vAra anukrama se vicaraNa karate hue maiM usa nagara me AyA / vahA~ jAkara maiM guNazIla caitya me ThaharA | anya logo ke sAtha vaha maNikAra nanda bhI mere darzana karane AyA / dharmopadeza sunakara vaha zramaNopAsaka ho gayA / kucha samaya pazcAt mai rAjagRha tyAga kara janapada meM vicaraNa karane lagA / manuSya kA svabhAva aisA hai gautama / ki yadi vaha kisI kArya ko nirantara na karatA rahe, athavA kisI jAnI huI vAta kA smaraNa nirantara na karatA rahe to kucha samaya pazcAt vaha use bhUla jAtA hai / nanda maNikAra ke sAtha bhI aisA hI huA / mere cale jAne ke vAda bahuta samaya taka use sAdhu Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ darzana kA lAbha prApta nahI huA / upadeza sunane se bhI vaha vacita rahA / pariNAma yaha huA ki usakI ruci vadala gaI / ruci vadala jAne se usake samyaktva ke paryAyo kI hInatA hotI calI gaI aura mithyAtva ke paryAya baDhate cale gae / hote-hote eka dina aisA bhI AyA ki vaha pUrNa rUpa se mithyAtvI ho gayA / 40 eka bAra usane telA vrata grahaNa kiyA / grISma Rtu thI, jyeSTha kA mahInA thA / vrata grahaNa karake vaha popadhazAlA me vicaraNa karane lagA / aba huA yaha ki jaba usakA vrata pUrNa hone ko thA, tabhI vaha bhUkha aura pyAsa se bahuta pIDita huA / usa pIDA ke pariNAmasvarUpa usake mana me yaha vicAra AyA--ve sArthavAha Adi dhanya hai, bhAgyavAna hai, jinakI rAjagRha nagara se bAhara bahuta-sI bAvaDiyA~, puSkariNiyA~ athavA sarovaro kI paktiyA~ hai / unase bahuta se logo ko sukha milatA hai / loga unake jala se snAna karate hai, pAnI pIte he-ora apane zarIra kA tApa miTAte hai / ata. meM bhI kala prabhAta hone para rAjA se AjJA lekara nagara se bAhara eka sundara puSkariNI banavAUMgA / mana hI mana apanI puSka yaha vicAra karate-karate nanda maNikAra ne riNI ke lie sthAna kA nizcaya bhI kara liyA / usane taya kiyA ki vaha uttara-pUrva dizA meM, vaibhAra parvata ke samIpa hI apanI puSkariNI bnaavaaegaa| uma puSkariNI kA choTA-sA sundara sA nAma vaha rakhegA -- nandA | vaha dina samApta huA / usakA popadha vrata pUrNa huA / snAnAdi sa nivRtta hokara usane rAjA ke lie kucha bahumUlya upahAra lie aura unakI nevA me pahu~cA / rAjA ko upahAra samarpita kara usane apanI abhilApA prakaTa vI 'he rAjan | maiM ApakI AjJA pAkara nagara se bAhara eka puSkariNI khudavAnA cAhatA hU~ / " rAjA ko isa zubha kArya me bhalA kyA Apatti ho sakatI thI ? nanda rikI prAthanA svIkAra karate hue usane kahA Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phira kyA huA = "nanda | tumhArA vicAra zubha hai / merA cAra meM tumha rAjA se AjJA prApta ho jAne para zubha mu jJAtAo dvArA cunI gaI bhUmi meM magana vidhi-vidhAna khode jAne kA kArya Arambha ho gayA / Serge dhIre-dhIre puSkariNI banakara pUrNa moharIra koTA bhI banA diyA gayA / usakA jana bItana hI samaya me usa vApI me aneka prakAra ke kamalamA thie / aba usa vApI kI zobhA dekhate hI banatI thii| se usa vApI kA jala sadaiva sugandhita rahane lagA / zramaNa se ga aneka pakSiyo ke madhura kalarava se vaha vApI gujAyamAna rahane lgaa| hArA-thakA vyakti vahA~ pahu~ca jAtA vaha kucha hI kSaNA meM svaya Ananda me magna ho jAtA / ****** he gautama | vaha nanda maNikAra apanI dhuna kA pakkA thaa| vApI khudavA kara ho santoSa nahI huA / aba usane vApI ke nA cAro dizAo me cAra sundara vana khaNDa rUpavAe / nirantara una vana gash kI dekha-rekha tathA sAra - samhAla karane ke kAraNa ve dhIre-dhIre atyanta manorama, saghana, hare-bhare ho gae / aneka prakAra ke phUla aura phana uname lagane lage / itanA saba ho jAne para nanda maNikAra ne apanI priya 'nandA' nAmaka vApI ko ora bhI adhika susajjita tathA ArAmadeha banAne kA vicAra kiyaa| isa nizcaya ke anusAra usane pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa me eka vizAla citrasabhA kA nirmANa karAyA / kaI sau khambhoM para TikI huI vaha vizAla citrasabhA atyanta manohara aura bhavya bana gaI / vahumUlya rezamI vastro ke parade sthAna-sthAna para lagAe gae / kalA ko pradarzita karate hue aneka citro se use sajAyA gayA / usake vAda citrasabhA me aneka sukhada Asana vichvAe ge| loga Ate, vApI kA zItala aura madhura jala pIte, citrasabhA me Akara vizrAma karate aura Ananda manAte / Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ darzana kA lAbha prApta nahI huA / upadeza sunane se bhI vaha vacita rhaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki usakI ruci vadala gaI / ruci badala jAne se usake samyaktva ke paryAyo kI hInatA hotI calI gaI aura mithyAtva ke paryAya baDhate cale ge| hote-hote eka dina aimA bhI AyA ki vaha pUrNa rUpa se mithyAtvI ho gyaa| eka bAra usane telA vrata grahaNa kiyaa| grISma Rtu thI, jyeSTha kA mahInA thA / vrata grahaNa karake vaha popadhazAlA meM vicaraNa karane lgaa| aba huA yaha ki jaba usakA vrata pUrNa hone ko thA, tabhI vaha bhUkha aura pyAsa se bahuta pIr3ita huaa| usa pIDA ke pariNAmasvarUpa usake mana me yaha vicAra AyA-ve sArthavAha Adi dhanya hai, bhAgyavAna hai, jinakI rAjagRha nagara se vAhara bahuta-sI bAvaDiyA~, puSkariNiyA~ athavA sarovaro kI paktiyA~ hai| unase bahuta se logo ko sukha milatA hai| loga unake jala se snAna karate hai, pAnI pIte hai aura apane zarIra kA tApa miTAte hai / ata maiM bhI kala prabhAta hone para rAjA se AjJA lekara nagara se vAhara eka sundara puSkariNI bnvaauuNgaa| yaha vicAra karate-karate nanda maNikAra ne mana hI mana apanI puSkariNI ke lie sthAna kA nizcaya bhI kara liyaa| usane taya kiyA ki vaha uttara-pUrva dizA me, vaibhAra parvata ke samIpa hI apanI puSkariNI bnaavaaegaa| usa puSkariNI kA choTA-sA sundara-sA nAma vaha rakhegA-nandA / vaha dina samApta huaa| usakA paupadha vrata pUrNa huaa| snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara usane rAjA ke lie kucha vahumUlya upahAra lie aura unakI sevA me phuNcaa| rAjA ko upahAra samarpita kara usane apanI abhilApA prakaTa kI "he rAjan / maiM ApakI AjJA pAkara nagara se bAhara eka puSkariNI khudavAnA cAhatA huuN|" rAjA ko isa zubha kArya me bhalA kyA Apatti ho sakatI thI? nanda maNikAra kI prArthanA svIkAra karate hue usane kahA Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phira kyA huA ? 41 "nanda | tumhArA vicAra zubha hai / merI ora se tumhe AjJA hai / " rAjA se AjJA prApta ho jAne para zubha muhUrtta me, zilpazAstra ke jJAtAo dvArA cunI gaI bhUmi me maMgala vidhi-vidhAna pUrvaka puSkariNI ke khode jAne kA kArya Arambha ho gayA / dhIre-dhIre puSkariNI banakara pUrNa bhI ho gaI / usake cAro ora parakoTA bhI banA diyA gayA / usakA jala vaDA zItala aura madhura thA / thoDe hI samaya me usa vApI me aneka prakAra ke kamala bhI khila Ae / ava usa vApI kI zobhA dekhate hI banatI thI / kamala-puSpo ke parAga se usa vApI kA jala sadaiva sugandhita rahane lagA / bhramaro kI guMjAra tathA aneka pakSiyoM ke madhura kalarava se vaha vApI guMjAyamAna rahane lagI / jo bhI hArA-thakA vyakti vahA~ pahu~ca jAtA vaha kucha hI kSaNo me svastha hokara Ananda me magna ho jAtA / he gautama | vaha nanda maNikAra apanI dhuna kA pakkA thA / use kevala vApI khudavA kara hI santoSa nahI huA / ava usane vApI ke cAro ora cAro dizAo me cAra sundara vana khaNDa rUpavAe / nirantara una vana khaNDo kI dekha-rekha tathA sAra-samhAla karane ke kAraNa ve dhIre-dhIre atyanta manorama, saghana, hare-bhare ho gae / aneka prakAra ke phUla aura phala uname lagane lage / itanA saba ho jAne para nanda maNikAra ne apanI priya 'nandA' nAmaka vApI ko aura bhI adhika susajjita tathA ArAmadeha banAne kA vicAra kiyA / isa nizcaya ke anusAra usane pUrva dizA ke vanakhaNDa me eka vizAla citrasabhA kA nirmANa karAyA / kaI sau khambhoM para TikI huI vaha vizAla citrasabhA atyanta manohara aura bhavya vana gaI / bahumUlya rezamI vastro ke parade sthAna-sthAna para lagAe ge| kalA ko pradarzita karate hue aneka citro se use sajAyA gayA / usake vAda citrasabhA me aneka sukhada Asana vidhvAe ge| loga Ate, vApI kA zItala aura madhura jala pIte, citrasabhA meM Akara vizrAma karate aura Ananda manAte / Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kayAeM nanda maNikAra ne isake bAda dakSiNa dizA meM eka vizAla bhojanazAlA vnvaaii| jIvikA pradAna karake usame aneka pAka-zAstriyo ko rakha diyA / jo bhI daridra, bhikhArI, atithi athavA brAhmaNa udhara Ate unhe susvAdu bhojana bhI prApta hone lgaa| he gotama, usa nanda maNikAra ne apane mana meM yaha nizcaya kara liyA thA ki jaba usane eka zubha kArya Arambha kara hI diyA hai to aba use pUrNatA taka le jAegA / kisI bhI prakAra kI kamI na rahane degaa| ata usane aba pazcima dizA ke vanakhaNDa meM eka vizAla cikitsAzAlA bnvaaii| usame usane aneka vaidya rakhe / aupadhiyA~ mNgvaaii| isa prakAra jo bhI rogI vyakti vahA~ AtA usakI ni zulka cikitsA bhI ho jAtI ora vaha nanda maNikAra ko AzIrvAda detA huA svastha hokara apane ghara lauTa jaataa| aura anta me seTha kI AjJA se vApI ke uttara dizA ke vana-khaNDa me eka baDI alakAra sabhA bhI banavAI gii| usa sabhA me aneka dIna-daridro ko samucita alakAra die jAte / isa prakAra usa nanda maNikAra ne jo kArya hAtha me liyA use baDe acche rUpa me pUrNa bhI kara diyaa| isa prakAra pratidina aneka loga usa nandA puSkariNI meM snAna karate, vahA~ vizrAma karate, vihAra karate, bhojanAdi prApta karate, auSadhi prApta karate, vastrAdi prApta karane aura Ananda manAte / isa matkArya kI cAro ora prazaMsA hone lgii| loga nanda maNikAra kA mAdhuvAda karate aura use 'dhanya dhanya' kahate, AzIrvAda dete / isa prakAra rAjagRha nagara kI galI-galI me uma nanda maNikAra kI jaya-jayakAra hone lgii| nanda maNikAra bhI apane zrama ora sampatti kA yaha sadupayoga kara bahuta santuSTa huaa|" inano kyA munane ke bAda gAtama mbAmo kI jinAmA baDha gaI thii| ve jAnanA cAhate the ki isake bAda kyA huA hogA ? ata unhone nagavAna meM kahA Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phira kyA huA ? "he bhagavAn / yaha kathA to baDI rocaka hai isake bAda usa nanda maNikAra ne kyA kiyA hogA?" bhagavAna ne gotama svAmI ko pharamAyA-"gotama ! usake Age kA vRttAnta hI to isa kathA kA mukhya vindu hai / use dhyAna se suno| vApI kA kArya pUrNa ho jAne ke bAda nanda maNikAra kA jIvana sukha se vyatIta hone lgaa| kintu, he gotama, samaya kabhI eka samAna nahIM rhtaa| kAla-cakra calatA hI rahatA hai aura usame utAra-caDhAva Ate hI rahate hai| huA yaha ki kucha samaya bAda nanda maNikAra asvastha ho gayA / usake zarIra me solaha rogAtaka arthAt jvara Adi roga aura zUla Adi Ataka utpanna hue| vaha pIDita ho gyaa| use zvAsa, khA~sI, jvara, dAha, kukSizUla Adi ho gae / sakSepa meM, usakA zarIra sabhI prakAro ke rogo kA ghara bana gayA / yahA~ taka ki vaha koDha se bhI grasita ho gayA / ve roga gahare aura asAdhya the / koI AzA nahI thI ki vaha nIroga ho sakegA / phira bhI usane apane kauTumbika puruSo ko bulAkara kahA "sAre nagara me ghoSaNA karA do ki jo bhI vaidya nanda maNikAra ke eka bhI roga ko dUra kara degA use vipula dhanarAzi pradAna kI jaaygii|" ghoSaNA ho gii| maNikAra nagara me janatA kA priya thaa| usake satkarmoM ke kAraNa sava usakA Adara karate the| ata' usakI pIDA kA samAcAra jAnakara aneka vaidya aura cikitsaka svecchA se hI usake roga ko zAnta karane kA upAya karane ke lie dauDe aae| aneka prakAra ke upacAra aneka vaidyo dvArA kie ge| kucha bhI uThA na rakhA gyaa| kintu kisI bhI upacAra se rogI kI pIDA zAnta nahI huii| "he bhagavAna / kyA itane upacAra dvArA bhI usa nanda maNikAra kA tanika bhI roga zAnta nahIM ho sakA ?'-gautama svAmI ne puuchaa| "karmoM kI zakti ke Age manuSya kA prayatna niSphala rahatA hai, gautama / nanda maNikAra ko apane pUrvakRta karmA kA phala bhoganA hI thaa| ata sabhI prakAra ke upacAro ke uparAnta bho usakA eka bhI roga zAnta nahIM huaa| vaidya nirAza ho gae aura apane-apane sthAna ko lauTa ge| Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ isake bAda una solaha rogAtako se abhibhUta huA nanda maNikAra usa 'nandA' nAmaka puSkariNI me atIva mUcchita huA / isa kAraNa tiryaJca yoni sambandhI Ayu kA bandha karake, ArtadhyAna ke vazIbhUta hokara, mRtyu ke samaya kAla karake vaha usI vApI me eka meDhakI kI kukha me eka meDhaka ke rUpa me utpanna huA / 44 dhIre-dhIre janma lekara, vAtyAvasthA se mukta hokara, yauvana ko prApta karake vaha usa vApI me ramaNa karane lagA / maine tumhe pahile hI batAyA hai ki usa vApI me pratidina aneka loga Akara snAnAdi kiyA karate the / ve loga jaba vahA~ Ate to Apasa me vArtAlApa kiyA karate the - " ahA / kitanI sundara vApI hai / isakA nirmANa karAne vAlA nanda maNikAra dhanya thA / usakA jIvana saphala huA / logoM ke sukha ke lie usane kitanA tyAga kiyA / " isI prakAra kI aneka bAte pratidina vahA~ Ane vAle loga kiyA karate the| bAra-bAra ina bAto ko mukha se sunakara usa meDhaka ko vicAra huA - jAna paDatA hai maiMne isa prakAra ke vacana pahile bhI kabhI sune he / isa prakAra nirantara vicAra karane se, zubha pariNAma ke kAraNa usa meDhaka ko jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA / ora vaha jJAna utpanna hone ke kAraNa use apanA pUrva bhava acchI taraha yAda ho AyA / taba usane vicAra kiyA - hAya / maiM isI rAjagRhI nagarI meM nanda maNikAra thA / maine bhagavAna mahAvIra se pA~ca aNuvrata tathA sAta zikSAvrata grahaNa kiye the / yaha merA parama saubhAgya thA / kintu kucha samaya taka sAdhu darzana na pAne se maiM bhaTaka gayA thA, bhUla gayA thA aura mithyAtvI ho gayA thA / kimI azubha karma ke pariNAmasvarUpa hI aisA huA thA / isake bAda maine yaha 'nandA' nAma kI puSkariNI banavAI aura anta samaya me isake prati atyanta Asakti ke kAraNa maiM isI meM meDhaka ke rUpa me utpanna huA / hAya / yaha bahuta burA huA / meM adhanya hU~, apuNya hai, kyoki mai nigrantha pravacana se bhraSTa huA yyn yaha vicAra mana me udita hone ke bAda usa meDhaka ne nizcaya kiyAmujhe phira se pahile agIkAra kie hue pA~ca aNuvrata tathA sAta zikSAtrata grahaNa karane caahie| inakA dRDhatA se pAlana karanA cAhie / taba nizcaya Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phira kyA huA ? 45. ke anusAra usane una vrato ko puna aMgIkAra kiyaa| sAtha hI usane yaha abhigaha bhI dhAraNa kiyA ki Aja se mRtyu paryanta mujhe vele-vele kI tapasyA se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicaranA kalpatA he / dekho gautama / jaba zubha karmo kA udaya hotA hai to jIva svayaM hI kalyANa ke patha para Age vaDhatA hai / usa meDhaka ne ava vrata grahaNa kara lie aura abhigaha dhAraNa karake vaha rahane lagA / yahI se usake vikAsa aura bhAvI Rddhi kA sUtrapAta hotA hai / eka bAra anukrama se vicaratA huA maiM punaH rAjagRha AyA / guNazIla caitya me ho ThaharA / bandanA karane ke lie paripad niklii| tuma jAnate hI ho ki usa 'nandA' puSkariNo me pratidina aneka loga Ate the| usa samaya bhI jo loga vahA~ para gae hue the unhone Apasa me bAtacIta ko 'ahA ! isa nagarI kA puNyodaya huA hai / svayaM bhagavAna mahAvIra yahA~ padhAre hai / calo, gIghra clo| hama bhI bhagavAna ke darzana kA puNya lAbha le le | hamArA yaha bhava aura parabhava isa puNya se zubha ho jAyagA / logo ke mukha se yaha samAcAra sunakara usa meMDhaka ne bhI nizcaya kiyA- ahA ! nizcaya hI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAre hai / tava mai bhI kyo na jAkara bhagavAna kI vandanA karU ? vaha meDhaka usa vApI se nikalakara bhagavAna ke darzanoM kI abhilApA aura utkaMThA apane hRdaya me dhAraNa kie hue rAjamArga para AyA aura guNazIla udyAna kI ora cala paDA / udhara rAjA zreNika bhI merI vandanA karane ke lie aneka logo ke mAtha apane mahala se nikalakara rAjamArga se hotA huA calA A rahA thA / saMyoga kI bAta hai gautama, ki rAjA ke azva ke khuro se vaha meDhaka kucala gyaa| usakI A~te bAhara nikala AI / ava vaha meDhaka vilakula azakta ho gayA / usake jIvana kI AzA na rahI / yaha dekhakara vaha kisI prakAra mArga se eka ora haTa gayA / vahA~ apane dono hAtha joDakara, tIna bAra mastaka para Avartana karake, mastaka para ajali karake vaha isa prakAra volA Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ 'arihanta bhagavAna ko namaskAra ho / nirvANa prApta samasta miTTI ko namaskAra ho / mere dharmAcArya mokSa prApti ke icchuka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko namaskAra ho / pahile bhI maine bhagavAna ke samIpa sthUla prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA thA, sthUla parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA thaa| aba bhI maiM unhI ke nikaTa samasta prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN|' 'maiM jIvana paryanta ke lie sarva azama, pAna, svAdima ora khAdima cAro prakAra ke AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN|' 'yaha jo merA garIra hai, jo mujhe bahuta iNTa rahA hai, jisake viSaya maiM maiMne cAhA thA ki ise koI roga Adi sparza na kare, ise bhI maiM antima zvAsocchvAsa naka tyAgatA huuN|' isa prakAra he gautama / yaha kathA aba apane carama vindu taka pahu~ca gii| unake bAda kyA huA hogA yaha kyA tuma vicAra nahI kara sakate ?bhagavAna ne gautama me puuchaa| gAMtama svAmI ne uttara diyA "kara sakatA hai bhagavan / kintu Apake zrImukha se hI zepa bhAga bhI munanA cAhatA hU~ / " "inake bAda, gautama / mRtyu ke samaya kAla karake vaha maDhaka maudharma bacpa meM, dardagavanamaka vimAna me, upapAna sabhA me, darduradeva ke mpa me utpanna huaa| tumane pUchA thA na ki kisa prakAra yaha divya Rddhi use prApta huI ? aba isa kthA ko anta taka sunakara tumhArI jijAmA zAla ho gaI na?" "hA~ bhagavan ! maiM jAna gayA ki kisa prakAra darduradeva ko yaha divya devadhi prAna huI / merI jijJAsA zAla huI 'bhagavan / devatA kI eka hI choTI-sI bAta Ara jAnanA cAhatA hU~ prabho / dardaradeva kI usa devaloka me vinanI sthiti kahI gaI hai ?"- gautama svAmI ne antima prazna kiyA / bhagavAna ne batAyA Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ phira kyA huA ? " he gautama | usakI sthiti cAra palyopama kI kahI gaI hai| usake bAda vaha darduradeva Ayu ke kSaya se, bhava ke kSaya se, aura sthiti ke kSaya se turanta vahA~ se cyavana karake mahAvideha kSetra me siddha hogA, buddha hogA aura janmamaraNa kA anta karegA / 47 he gautama / smaraNa rakho - mamatva durgati kA kAraNa hai / bhAvazuddhi se sadgati kI prApti hotI hai / " -jJAtAsUtra Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 prazna aura uttara eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra ke antevAsI Arya sudharmA nAmaka sthavira grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue rAjagRha nagara me pdhaare| unake sAtha pA~ca mI anagAra the / Arya sudharmA svAmI ucca jAti se sampanna, ucca kula se sampanna, caudaha pUrvI ke banA tathA cAra jJAnoM se yukta the / ve rAjagRha nagara me Akara guNazIla caitya me virAja kara saMyama aura tapa dvArA AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicarane lage / sudharmA svAmI kI vandanA karane pariSad nikalI / dharma kA upadeza zravaNa karane ke bAda pariSad loTa gaI / pariSada ke lauTa jAne para sudharmA svAmI ke antevAsI janagAra jamna svAmI ne eka prazna kiyaa| usa prazna ke uttara me sudharmA svAmI ne eka kyA kahI "usa kAla aura usa samaya me eka nagara thA, rAjagRha / vahA~ guNazIla nAmaka eka naitya thA / rAjA zreNika usa samaya vahAM zAsana karatA thaa| vaha dhArmika vRtti vAlA thA aura pavitra jIvana vyatIta karatA thaa| cetanA nAma kI usakI rAnI thii| usa samaya vahA~ para eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra pdhaare| unakI vandanA para niklii| bhagavAna ne dharma kA upadeza diyaa| 4= Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazna aura uttara usI samaya kI bAta hai, camaracaMcA nAmaka rAjadhAnI me, kAlI nAmaka devI, kAlAvataMsaka bhavana me kAla nAmaka siMhAsana para virAjamAna thii| vaha devI baDI Rddhi sampanna thii| cAra hajAra sAmAnika deviyoM, cAra mahatarikA deviyo, parivAra sahita tIno paripado, sAta anIko, sAta anIkAdhipatiyo, solaha hajAra AtmarakSaka devo tathA usa kAlAvataMsaka bhavana ke anya nivAsI asura kumAra devo aura deviyo ke sAtha parivRtta hokara vaha sukhapUrvaka saMgIta ityAdi kA Ananda lenI huI vicaratI thii| usa samaya vaha kAlI devI apane avadhijJAna dvArA usa sampUrNa jambU dvIpa ko dekha rahI thii| usane dekhA ki isa dvIpa ke bharata kSetra me rAjagRha nagara ke gaNazIla udyAna me saMyama aura tapa se apanI AtmA ko prakAzita karate hue bhagavAna mahAvIra virAja rahe hai| bhagavAna kI parama manohara chavi ko dekha kara vaha atyanta Anandita aura santuSTa huii| usakA citta prasanna ho gayA, mana-prIti se bhara gyaa| vaha turanta apane siMhAsana se uThI, pAdapITha se nIce utarI, pAdukA utArakara vaha tIrthakara bhagavAna ke sammukha ATha kadama Age vaDhI / phira usane vAe~ ghuTane ko Upara rakha aura dAe~ ghuTane ko jamIna para Teka kara mastaka ko kucha UMcA karake, hAtho ko joDakara vidhipUrvaka, vinayapUrvaka isa prakAra bolI _ 'sidri ko prApta arihanta bhagavanto ko namaskAra ho / siddhi ko prApta karane kI icchA karane vAle zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko namaskAra ho / yahA~ rahI huI maiM vahA~ sthita bhagavAna kI vandanA karatI hU~, bhagavAna mujhe dekhe / ' _devI ne zraddhAsahita bhagavAna ko vandana kiyA aura vandana ke pazcAt pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake vaha apane siMhAsana para virAjamAna ho gii| devI ke mana me ava taka bhagavAna kI manohara chavi taira rahI thii| vicAra karate-karate usake mana me yaha icchA huI ki vaha svayaM bhagavAna kI sevA me upasthita hokara unakI vandanA tathA paryupAsanA kare / zIghra hI usane isa vicAra ko nirNaya me badala diyA aura Abhiyogika devo ko bulAkara AjJA dI Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAeM "devAnupriyo / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra isa samaya rAjagRha nagara ke guNazIla udyAna meM virAjamAna hai| mai unako paryupAsanA karane jAnA cAhatI huuN| "devI kA nirNaya zubha hai|" "zIghra hI divya vimAna taiyAra karo / vilamba na ho|" AnA kA pAlana tatkSaNa huA / eka hajAra yojana ke vistAra vAlA divya aura zreSTha vimAna prastuta huaa| usame AsIna hokara devI bhagavAna kI sevA meM jA phuNcii| bhagavAna kI vandanA kara, apanI Rddhi se nATaka cAra tathA use puna. vilupta kara vaha apane sthAna para loTa gii| unake lauTa jAne para gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna se prazna kiyA"he bhagavan / kAlI devI kI vaha divya Rddhi kahA~ calI gaI?" bhagavAn ne kUTAgAra kA dRSTAnta dete hue batAyA "he gotama / eka kUTa (zikhara) ke AkAra kI zAlA thI / vaha bAhara ne dikhAI nahIM detI thii| kintu bhItara vaha bahuta vistRta thii| usake bAhara hajAro loga rahate the| eka bAra jaba bhayAnaka tUphAna AyA to uma janamamUha ne uma zAlA me zaraNa lI / maba loga umame samA gae / jisa prakAra una mAlA meM ve saba loga mamA gae, usI prakAra vaha deva-Rddhi devazarIra me samA gaI / " ina prazna kA uttara pAkara gautama svAmI ne dUsarA prazna kiyA "ha bhagavAn / kAlI devI vaDI Rddhi vAlI hai| unheM yaha Rddhi "mi pragara prApta huI ? usane pUrvabhava me aisA kyA puNya kArya kiyA thA ?" ___ taba bhagavAna ne kAlI devI ke pUrva bhava kI kathA sunAI "he gautama / kimI samaya ima jambUdvIpa meM, bhAratavarSa meM AmrakalpA nAma kI nagarI thii| vaha nagarI itanI sundara, itanI vizAla, TatanI zrI-sampada thI ki devatA bhI usa nagarI me Akara rahane kI icchA karate the| una naga ke bAhara IgAna koNa me eka bana aura e cetya yaa| usa vana ganAna yA AmragAla bana / na mamaya una nagarI me jitagatra nAmaka gajA gannatA thaa| Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prazna aura uttara 51 "usI samaya usa nagarI me kAla nAmaka eka gAthApati ( gRhastha ) rahatA thA / vaha atyanta dhanADya thA / dhana sampatti ke viSaya me usakI samatA karane vAlA koI vyakti usa nagarI me nahI thA / usa gRhastha kI patnI kA nAma kAlazrI thA / vaha atyanta rUpavatI thI / kAla tathA kAlazrI ke kAlI nAma kI eka kanyA thI / vaha Ayu me bahuta vaDI ho gaI thI kintu avivAhita hI raha gaI thI / vRddhA ke samAna vaha dIkhane lagI thI, ata koI puruSa usase vivAha karane ke lie taiyAra nahI hotA thA / usa samaya arihanta bhagavAna pArzvanAtha solaha hajAra sAdhuo tathA aDatIsa hajAra sAdhviyo sahita AmrazAla vana me pdhaare| unake Agamana kA susavAda sunakara pariSad nikalI / kAlI ne bhI yaha susaMvAda sunA / vaha baDI prasanna huI aura apane mAtA-pitA kI AjJA lekara vaha bhI bhagavAna ke darzana ke lie gaI / bhagavAna kA dharmopadeza bhavya jIvo ke lie amRta varSA ke samAna thA / kAlI ne vaha upadeza sunA aura use apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara liyA / usakA mana vairAgya ke raMga meM raMga gayA / tIna bAra bhagavAna kI vandanA kara usane prArthanA kI "he bhagavan | Apake upadeza ko sunakara merI AtmA pulakita ho gaI hai| AtmakalyANa kA mArga mere sAmane khula gayA hai / maiM nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA karatI hU~ / Apane jaisA kahA hai vahI satya hai / apane mAtApitA kI AjJA lekara mai Apake samakSa pravrajyA agIkAra karanA cAhatI hU~ / " "jaisA sukha upaje, vaisA karo / " - bhagavAna ne madhura vacana kahe / kAlI Anandita ho gaI / ghara lauTa kara usane apane mAtA-pitA se kahA " he mAtA - pitA / maiMne bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kA upadeza sunA hai / vaha dharma kaisA zreSTha hai / mujhe vaha dharma rucA hai, aura maiM use prApta karanA cAhatI hU~ / mujhe usa dharma me hI zaraNa pratIta hotI hai / yaha sasAra asAra hai / bAra Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM vAra janma-maraNa kA cakra bhayAnaka hai / ata mai ApakI AjJA se bhagavAna kI zaraNa me jAkara pravrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatI hU~ / " 52 putrI kI tIvra icchA jAnakara, usake kalyANa ke lie mAtA-pitA ne use maha anumati pradAna kara dI / pratyeka prakAra se kAlI ke zarIra ko svaccha va zuddha karake, zuddha vastra pahinAkara, dhUmadhAma ke sAtha kAla tathA kAlazrI bhagavAna ke samIpa pahu~ce aura nivedana kiyA "prabho / yaha hamArI putrI ApakI zaraNa me AnA cAhatI hai / ume svIkAra kare / " bhagavAna ne kahA "dharma hI prANI kI zaraNa hai / zubha kArya me vilamba se koI lAbha nahI / " bhagavAna ne kAlI ko puSpacUlA AryA ko ziSyanI ke rUpa meM pradAna kiyaa| AryA ne use dIkSita kiyA | aba kAlI kumArI pratrajita hokara vicarane lagI / samaya vyatIta hotA gayA / eka samaya aisA bhI AyA jaba kAlI AryA zarIra ko sApha-sutharA rakhane vAlI ho gaI / vaha bAra-bAra pAnI se apane hAtha, paira, mukha Adi ko dhotI / isI prakAra vaha jisa sthAna para kAyonarga. zana athavA svAdhyAya karatI, usa sthAna ko bhI pahale jala chiDaka zuddha karatI phira vahA~ baiThatI / usakI yaha pravRtti dekhakara puppacalA AryA ne use samajhAyA "devAnupriye / zramaNI nigranthiyoM ko isa prakAra jala kA prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| yaha anucita hai aura dharma ke viruddha he / tumhe ima prAcina karanA cAhie, AlocanA karanI cAhie / " kintu bAlI AryA ne puSpacalA AryA kI bAta nahIM mAnI aura apanA nA nahI bdlaa| pariNAmasvarUpa zepa AryAe~ usakI avahelanA karane lgii| Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 53 prazna aura uttara jaba bAra-bAra usakI avahelanA kI jAne lagI taba kAlI AryA ne socA-yaha kaisA vandhana hai ? mai ina logo ke bandhana me kyo paDa gaI ? java mai gRhavAsa me tho taba svAdhIna thii| aba pravajita hokara parAdhIna ho gaI huuN| usa parAdhInatA se to yahI acchA hai ki maiM alaga, ekAnta upAzraya me rahane lagUM aura svatantra rhuuN| azubha karmoM kA udaya hone para manuSya kA mana sanmArga se haTa jAtA hai| kAlI AryA ke sAtha bhI yahI huA aura apane nizcaya ke anusAra vaha prAta kAla hone para alaga upAzraya me jAkara rahane lgii| vahA~ vaha svatantra thii| koI use rokane vAlA nahI thaa| svatantratApUrvaka vaha pAnI se bAra-bAra apane pratyeka aMga ko dhotI, jala chiDaka kara sthAna ko sApha karatI aura phira usa sthAna para baiThatI / __ krama isI prakAra calatA rhaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha dharma-kArya me zithila ho gii| aba vaha manacAhA vyavahAra karane lgii| vaha kuzIlA, kuzIlavihAriNI aura jJAnAdi kI virAdhanA karane vAlI ho gii| eka choTI-sI asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa vaha patana ke garta me gaharI se gaharI utaratI calI gii| ___isI tarIke se bahuta samaya taka cAritra kI ArAdhanA karake, eka pakhavADe kI salekhanA dvArA zarIra ko kSINa karake, usa pApa karma kI AlocanA-pratikramaNa karake, kAla mAsa me kAla karake camaracaMcA rAjadhAnI me, kAlAvatasaka vimAna me vaha kAlI devI ke rUpa me utpanna huii| he gautama | kAlI devI ke vaha divya Rddhi prApta karane kI yahI kathA hai / " tava gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna se phira prazna kiyA"he bhagavan / kAlI devI kI kitane kAla kI sthiti hai ?" "usakI sthiti aDhAI palyopama kI kahI gaI hai|"-bhgvaan ne vtaayaa| tava gotama svAmI ne antima prazna pUja "he bhagavan / kAlI devI usa devaloka se cala karake kahA~ utpanna hogI?' Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kayAeM "gotama | vaha vahA~ se cala kara mahAvideha kSetra me utpanna hogI aura siddhi prApta kregii|" kevalajJAnI bhagavAna ne isa prakAra gautama svAmI ke sabhI prazno kA uttara diyA aura unakI jijJAsA ko zAnta kiyaa| yaha kathA sunAkara sudharmA svAmI ne jambU svAmI se pUchA"koI anya prazna hai kyA ?" "nahI, bhagavan / merI jijJAsA zAnta huI / " jambUsvAmI ne vandanA karate hue uttara diyA / jAtA 2/1 Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 11 dvIpa ke azva hastizIrSa nAmaka vizAla nagara kA rAjA kanakaketu baDA hI udAra tathA prajA pAlaka thA / isa kAraNa usakI prajA sukhI aura samRddha thI / usake acche zAsana me bahuta se guNavanta vyakti apanI vibhinna kalAo kA vikAsa kiyA karate the / nagara me bahuta se sAyAtvika naukA aNika bhI rahA karate the / naukA yA jahAja dvArA ve sudUra dezo me vyApAra kiyA karate the| usase unhe khUba sampatti prApta hotI thI aura ve dhana sampanna the / eka vAra unhone milakara vyApAra karane ke lie bAhara jAne kA nizcaya kiyA / naukAe~ taiyAra karalI gaI, uname bahuta sA sAmAna bhara liyA gayA aura lavaNasamudra ke tarala vakSa para thirakatI naukAe~ cala paDI / acAnaka eka sthAna para samudra ke bhayAnaka tUphAna uThA / andhakAra ne ghirakara dizAo ko Dhaka diyA / naukAe~ laharo ke thapeDo me nirAdhAra hokara cakkara kATane lagI / yAtrI cintita ho uThe / mAkSAta mRtyu kA tANDava hotA-nA pratIta hone lagA / nokAe~ khene vAle niyAmaka hairAna the, kisI bhI bhAMti nokAe~ 55 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM vaza me nahI raha pA rahI thii| unakI buddhi naSTa-sI ho calI thI / dizAo kA jAna kho gayA thaa| aiso vikaTa sthiti me yAtrI niyAmaka ke pAsa Akara pUchane lage "bhAI niyAmaka / kyA koI upAya nahI hai ? tuma to atyadhika cintita pratIta hote ho?" niyAmaka ne uttara diyA-- "vandhuo | kyA kahU~ / merI to mati hI mArI gii| tUphAna atyanta bhayaMkara hai| dizAo kA kucha jJAna hI nahI ho pA rahA / naukA vaza me A hI nahIM rhii|' niyAmaka ke isa nirAzA bhare uttara se sabhI yAtrI hatAza ho gae / anna me anya koI mArga na dekhakara eka yAtrI ne kahA "na maMATa ke samaya hame pavitra hokara indra, kArtikeya Adi devo gapUjana karanA caahie| yadi rakSA sambhava he to devatA hI aisA kara mAte hai|" yaha mujhAva mabhI ko mAnya huA / anya koI vikalpa thA bhI nahI / nAnAdi se zuddha hokara sabhI ne devo kA pUjana Arambha kara diyaa| tRphAna garajatA rahA / bhImakAya, parvatAkara lahare A-Akara nokA ne TagatI rahI / andhakAra ghirA rahA / eka ora laharo kA garjana aura dUsarI ora yAtriyoM ke pUjana kA maveta mvara AvAga me gUMjane lagA / yaha krama bahuta samaya taka claa| anna meM manuSyoM kA saMkalpa AdhI ora tUphAna para vijayI huaa| devanAnuSTa hA / tUphAna thamane Ara andhakAra dUra hone lgaa| bane mahatvapUrNa bAta yaha huI ki gvabanahAra kI buddhi loTa aaii| devanAnI kI kRpA meM vaha puna labdhamati, labdhati tathA labdhamaja ho gyaa| maga dina jAna jAga uThA / taba prasanna hokara vaha bolA Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvIpa ke azva "ahA | vandhuo / aba cintA kI koI bAta nhiiN| merI mati lauTa AI hai / merI dizA-mUDhatA naSTa ho gaI hai / aba maiM saba kucha jAna sakatA hU~ / " sunakara saba ke jI me jI AyA / prasanna hokara ve bole "prabhu kI kRpA se hamAre prANo kI rakSA ho gii| aba batAo hama isa samaya kisa sthAna para hai ?" "hama loga isa samaya kAlika dvIpa ke samIpa hai / dekho-vaha dekhovaha kAlika dvIpa dikhAI par3a rahA hai| dikhAI detA hai na ? vaha usa dizA me|" niyAmaka dvArA saketa kI gaI dizA me dekhane para sabhI ko dvIpa kI bhUmi tathA hare-bhare vRkSa dikhAI paDe / harSa se ve saba loga nAca uThe / kA ko dvIpa kI dizA me moDa diyA gyaa| dakSiNa dizA kI anukla vAyu ke sahAre dhIre-dhIre naukA dvIpa ke kinAre jA lgii| laMgara DAla diyA gyaa| choTI-choTI naukAo dvArA saba loga dvIpa kI bhUmi para utara ge| vaha dvIpa baDA hI sundara thA / saghana vRkSo se bharA thA / DerA DAla diyA gayA / bhojana-vizrAma ke uparAnta sava loga usa dvIpa me prApya vastuo kI khoja me nikle| khoja karane para una logo ne pAyA ki vaha dvIpa amUlya dhAtuo kI aneka khAno se bharA huA thaa| cA~dI, sone, ratno tathA hIro kI khAne vikharI par3I thii| bahuta-sA svarNa-ratna una logo ne prasanna hokara ekatra kara liyaa| lekina una svarNa-ratno ke atirikta bhI vahA~ eka anya viziSTa vastu unhe dikhAI paDI ora vaha thI-vicitra prakAra ke sundara azva / ve azva atyanta uttama jAti ke the aura unakA raga nIlA yaa| tejI ne idharaudhara dAute hue ve azva aise sundara pratIta hote ye mAno AkAza meM utara kara nIlI vijaliyA~ hI uma dvIpa me krIDA kara rahI ho| Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ ___ azvo ne java una logo ko dekhA ora manuSyo kI aparicita gandha ko muMghA to ve palaka jhapakate hI sarapaTa dauDakara kaI yojana dUra nikala ge| ___ vyApArI apanA ekatra kiyA huA svarNa tathA ratna ityAdi apanI naukAo me bhara kara ghara kI ora lauTa cle| hastizIpaM nagara pahu~ca kara una vyApAriyo ne apane rAjA kanakaketu ko bahuta mI bahumUlya bheTa dii| rAjA prasanna huA ora use jijJAsA bhI huI / usane pUchA "devAnupriyo / tuma loga dUra-dUra ke dezo me ghUmate ho / aneka grAma aura nagara dekhate ho| lavaNa samudra ko bhI aneka bAra pAra kara cuke ho| gyA tumane kabhI kahI koI vicitra bAta bhI dekhI ?" vyApAriyoM ne vicAra kara uttara diyA "rAjan / yaha matya hai ki hama aneko grAmo aura nagaro me ghUmate / anera vastu hamAre dekhane meM AtI hai| kintu jitane sthAna hamane dekhe hai, unameM se sabase adbhuta myAna jo hamane dekhA vaha hai kAlika dviip| yaha hopa mone-cAdI tayA ranno kI khAno se to bharA hI hai, kintu usa dvIpa me hamane eka anokhI vastu jo dekhI vaha hai vahA~ ke azva / ' "gajan / una azvo ke sauMdarya kA varNana karanA hamArI zakti me nahIM hai / ve nIle raMga ke hai| premI uttama jAti ke azva hamane anyatra kahI nahIM dekhe / azva kyA hai, ve to mAno calatI-phiratI vijaliyA hI hai / Apake manAna pratApI nareza ke pAsa aise azva hone caahie|" sundara aura uttama jAti ke aba kisI bhI vIra rAjA ke liT gArava kI bAta hote ha / gajAo ko acche azva priya bhI hote hai / ana una vyApAriyoM ne kAlikopa ke una nola varNa azvA ke viSaya me jAnakara gajA vanave unheM prApta karane ke lie adhIra hA gayA / usane turala nAda dinA devAnupritI / tuma loga mere kamacAriyoM ko mAya lenAdara gotra mata bAra me una adbhuta ambA ko kara aao| jitane bhI dhana Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvIpa ke azva kI AvazyakatA ho vaha le lo| jitane bhI karmacAriyo ko sAtha lenA ho, le lo, tathA anya sAdhana bhI jo kucha cAhie ho, ve bhI le lo, kintu zIghra hI ve azva lekara yahA~ lautto|" "jaisI AjJA, rAjan ?--kahakara vyApAriyo ne vinayapUrvaka rAjAjJA ko zirodhArya kiyA aura apane sthAna para lauTa aae| rAjA kI AjJA ke pAlana me kyA vilamba ? vyApArI taiyAra hone lge| rAjapuruSa prastuta hone lge| gADiyA~ taiyAra kI gayI / pota tathA naukAeM taiyAra kara lI gyii| rAjapuruSo ne azvo ko saMgIta se AkarSita karane ke lie bahuta-sI vINAe~ bhI le lii| isake atirikta rAjapuruSo ne cakSu indriya ko priya lagane vAle bahuta se padArtha, ghrANendriya tathA sparzendriya ko priya lagane vAle aneka padArtha, isIprakAra anya sabhI indriyo ko AkarSita karane vAle nAnA prakAra ke padArtha bhI gADiyo me bhara lie / isa prakAra pUrI taiyArI kara lI gaI / una azvo ko lubhAkara jAla me phaMsAne kA koI bhI sAdhana choDA nahI gyaa| zabda, sparza, rama, rUpa aura gandha ke una saba utkRSTa padArthoM ko lekara ve vyApArI tathA rAjapuruSa pota me savAra hokara kAlika dvIpa kI ora cala paDe / anukUla vAyu ke kAraNa zIghra hI ve usa dvIpa me pahu~ca gae / laMgara DAlakara bhojanAdi se nivRtta hokara, kucha vizrAma karane ke uparAnta ve una azvo ko apane jAla meM phaMsAne kA upakrama karane lage / ve loga usa sthAna para pahu~ce jahA~ ve azva sote tathA loTate the / vahA~ jAkara unhone jAla bichA diyaa| vINA tathA vicitra vINA ko ve baDI madhuratA se vajAne lge| isI prakAra jahA~-jahA~ bhI ve azva sote tathA loTate the. vahAM unhoMne ve sabhI padArtha jo azvo kI vibhinna indriyo ko AkarSita karane vAle the. vikhera die| sthAna-sthAna para unhone khaDDe khoda die aura jahA~ para yaha mAmatI phailAI gaI thI usa sthAna para jAla vikAra unake AmapAna chipakara vaiTha ge| Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 mahAbIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM vINA vajatI rahI , vINA kA AkarSaka aura madhura svara azvo ne munA / unake kAno ko vaha priya lgaa| usI prakAra anya padArthoM ne unakI A~kho ko. nAka ko, jihvA ko aura zarIra ko AkRSTa kiyaa| azva aae| kintu sabhI azva vahA~ Thahare nahIM / kucha ne dekhA ki aise zabda, sparza, rasa. pa. aura gadha kA unhone pahale kabhI anubhava kiyA nahI hai / ve unase mAvadhAna ho ge| apane mana ko unhone usa zabda, sparza, rasa Adi me Amaka nahIM kiyA / unhe vaisA hI choDakara vahA~ se bahuta dUra cale ge| __ jo azva vahA~ meM nale gae ve svatantra rahakara sukhapUrvaka cArAgAho meM binagne rhe| mera anyo kA kyA huA ? Amakti kA jo pariNAma hotA hai, vahI pariNAma zepa azvo ko bhugatanA paThA- babana, Ajanma badhana / vaMdhana ora dukha / uma umATa zabda, sparza, rama Adi meM AkRSTa tathA unameM Asakta homa ve una ga bhoga karane lage aura vahA phaile hue jAla me ve phaMsa gae / rAjapunyA ne unha pakaDa liyA ora kamakara bandhanA me jakaTakara apane pota para unheM lAdakara ve hastizIpaM nagara ko lauTa ge| kala taka sukhapUrvaka, svatantra rahakara vicaraNa karane vAle ye azva, bda, sparza, ma. mpa aura gadha me Amakta hokara Aja parAdhIna ho gae / dagnigIrSa nagara pahu~ca kara vyApAriyA tathA gajAmpo ne gajA ko deva neTa ziA / rAjA una ucca jAti ke adhvA ko pAraNI me nAna yaa| apane rakhavAlo ko bunAkara usane Adeza diyA --- na jAtI andA ko zAmina kge| unheM vinIta sg|' gata zrI AnAnusAra una agbA kA gikSita kiyA jAna nagA 'muga kA AnAdhara nAra bAyakA jhAga bAdhakara, sara bAbara, maTA Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dvIpa ke azva vA~dhakara, caukaDI caDhAkara, tovarA caDhAkara, lagAma lagAkara, khassI karake, nelA-prahAra karake, cAbuko se pITakara, tathA camaDe ke koDo se mAra-mArakara unhe vinIta kiyA gayA / tuccha sAsArika padArthoM me Asakta hone kA yaha bhayAnaka pariNAma una azvo ko bhoganA pdd'aa| pratyeka prANI ke lie yahI bAta satya hai| vibhinna indriyo me prANI kI Asakti jisa prakAra anta me du kha kA kAraNa banatI hai yaha aneka udAharaNo se jAnA-samajhA jA sakatA hai sundara zabda sunakara kAno ko sukha milatA hai| kintu isI zravaNendriya ko na jItane kA duSpariNAma bhI dekhie-pAridhI ke pIjare me eka tItara hotA hai / usa tItara ko AvAja ko sunakara vana ke svAdhIna tItara apane sthAna se nirantara usake samIpa Ate hai aura pAridhI ke jAla me phaMsa jAte hai| __ isI prakAra cakSu indriya ke vazIbhUta aura rUpa me Asakta banane vAle puruSa striyo ke sAtha Ananda manAte hai, kintu cakSu-indriya ke vazIbhUta hone kA hI pariNAma hai ki pataMgA jvAlA me jA paDatA hai| auSadhi kI gaMdha se AkRSTa hokara sarpa apane vila se nikala kara sapere ke hAtha me par3a jAtA hai| rasanendriya ko vaza me na rakhane ke pariNAmasvarUpa machalI pakaDa lI jAtI hai aura svayaM hI dUsaroM kA bhojana bana jAtI hai| sparzendriya ko vaza me na rakha pAne ke kAraNa hI zaktizAlI masta gajarAja ko apane mamnaka me lohe ke tIkSNa aMkuza kA prahAra sahana karanA paDatA hai| tAtparya yaha ki hame apanI indriyo ko vaza meM rakhanA cAhie / indriyo kA svabhAva Amakta honA hai| hame sayama dvArA una para vijaya prApta karanI caahie| jo vyakti apanI indriyo ko vaza me rakhate hai, svayaM unake hI vaza me nahI hote, unhe viSayo ke lie hAya-hAya karate hue nahIM maranA paDatA / usa prakAra ve vazArtamaraNa se baca jAte hai / Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAeM viSaya bhoga kA kahI anta nahIM hai / jitanA ho unhe bhogA jAtA hai unanA hI adhika unhe ora bhI bhogane kI lAlasA jAgatI hai| vigaya kabhI santuSTa hote hI nhii| ata sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha samabhAva rakhe / zubha athavA azubha ganda, sparza, rama, pa, gaMdha me sAdhu ko tuSTa athavA ruSTa nahIM honA trAhie / una sabhI ko use sadbhAva se grahaNa karanA cAhie / sAdhu-dharma kAlika dvIpa ke samAna hai| usakA Azraya pAkara saMsAra samudra me dukhI hone vAle jIva sAntvanA ora zAnti prApta karate hai| sAdhu ko una azvo ke sthAna para samajha kara hame uma kathA kA marma jAnanA vAhie / jo mAdhu pacendriya ke viSayo me lubdha na hokara unase dUra rahate hai ve bhava-bandhana ke mAmArika kaSTo se vana jAte hai / jo vipaya-tolupa ho jAne ra so ke kAraNabhUta karma-bandhano ko prApta hote hai| jima prakAra mAnisa dvIpa me nyita le jAe gae azva duHkhI hue, unI pragara mAna-marma me praSTa mAdha durA ke pAta hote hai| --jJAtA sUtra 17 Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 subuddhi kI buddhi isa saMsAra me svArtha kA vola-vAlA hai / apanA svArtha siddha karane ke lie manuSya karaNIya-akaraNIya sabhI kucha karane ko tatpara ho jAtA hai| kiso kI haoN me haoN milAne se bhalA kyA bigaDatA hai ? matalava nikalanA cAhie / aura phira sAmane koI vyakti sattAdhArI ho, rAjA ho, tava to vaha dina ko rAta kahe to bhI ThIka / kintu kucha vyakti aise bhI hote hai -jo satya ke upAsaka hote hai / ve tI hote hai. dRDha hote hai aura tanika se sAsArika sukha yA kSudra lAbha ke lobha se vicalita na hokara apane mAnava-kartavya kA pUrNa pAlana karate hai / ve apanI AtmA ko becate nahI / rAjA jitazatru kA amAtya subuddhi aisI hI miTTI kA banA thaa| kartavyaparAyaNa to thA ho. jJAnI aura vivekI bhI thaa| rAjya kA hita usakI dRSTi ne sarvopari thA. kintu vaha trATukAra nahIM thaa| rAjA kI hA~ me hA~ milA ra dina ko vaha rAta nahIM kaha sakatA thaa| usakA vrata thArAjya kA hita gA. kintu asatya bhASaNa nahIM kruuNgaa| kartavyapAlana karUMgA. kintu jhUThI cATukArI nahIM kruuNgaa| aise mantrI kI dekharekha me rAjA jitazatru nirdvandva hokara campAnagarI me rAjya kara rahe the| kuzala, kartavyaparAyaNa, nItija aura tatvanAtA mantrI vaDI tatparatA se rAjya kI dekharekha kara rahA thaa| Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM "taba to bhagavan / yadi maiM kAmabhogoM se mukta na ho sakA to marakara sAtaveM naraka meM hI jAU~gA ?" bhagavAna saba jAnate the / ve koNika ke hRdaya meM vyApta ahaMkAra ko bhI jAnate the / unhone zAnta svara meM, spaSTa kathana kiyA" tuma chaThe naraka meM jAoge, koNika / " 124 "kyA bhate / abhI to Apane kahA ki cakravartI kAmabhogo me Asakta rahakara sAtavaM naraka me jAte he / taba maiM chaThe naraka meM kyoM jAU~gA ?" " isalie koNika / ki tU cakravartI nahIM hai / " koNika adhIra ho gayA, bolA "bhate ! mere pAsa itanA vipula vaibhava hai, itanI vizAla senA hai, mai itane vaDe sAmrAjya kA adhipati haiM / taba mai cakravartI kyo nahI bana sakatA ?" bhagavAna ne dayApUrNa, komala vacana kahe 1 "koNika ' ahaMkAra ThIka nahI / lAlasA acchI nahI / jo hai usame santoSa mAnanA caahie| tumhAre pAsa utane ratna aura nidhi nahI he jitane eka cakravartI ke pAsa hone cAhie / ata: tuma usa pada ko prApta nahI kara sakate / vyartha me bhaTakanA nahI cAhie / " kintu koNika mAnA nahI / kAmanA usake kaleje me kuMDalI mAre vaiThI thI / kRtrima ratna banA-banAkara usane apanA khajAnA bhara liyaa| ora phira vijetA banane ke lie tamisrA guhA me praviSTa hone lgaa| guhA ke pratipAlaka deva ne niSedha kiyA - "koNika cakravartI vAraha hI hote hai, aura ve ho cuke hai | Apa cakravartI nahI hai / kRpayA anadhikAra praveza na kreN| aisA karane para ApakA amaMgala hogA / " koNika nahI mAnA / usane anadhikAra praveza pariNAmasvarUpa deva ke prahAra se mRtyu prApta kara vaha chaThe huA / karanA hI cAhA / naraka meM utpanna - dazavakAlika AVA 620 Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra apanI kAyA sabhI ko priya hai| manuSya ise kaMcana-kAyA mAnatA hai| vaha isake moha me bhUlA-bhUlA phiratA hai| kintu isakI vAstavikatA kyA hai, yaha bhI vicAra kabhI kiyA hai ? purAnI kahAnI hai| vItazokA nAmaka nagarI me rAjA 'bala' rAjya karatA thaa| cUMki rAjA nyAyI aura prajA kA pAlaka thA, ata nagarI kA nAma sArthaka thA, vahA~ kisI ko koI dukha yA zoka nahI thaa| rAjA kA putra thA mahAbala / nAma ke anurUpa hI vaha mahAvalI aura pratApI thA / svarNa me suhAge vAlI bAta to yaha thI ki balavAna hone ke sAtha hI vaha vinayavAna bhI thA / use apanI zakti kA tanika bhI abhimAna nahI thA / eka samaya jaba usa nagarI me muni dharmaghopa padhAre tava unake upadeza sunakara rAjA bala ko vairAgya upajA aura vaha rAjya-siMhAsana para apane putra mahAvala ko biThAkara muni bana gayA / mahAbala rAjA ho gyaa| usake jha vAla-mitra ye-acala, dharaNa, pUrNa, vasu, vaizramaNa aura abhicanda / mahAvala ava rAjA thA, kintu mitro kI mitratA to vaisI hI banI rhii| sajjana purupa aise hI hote hai / zakti yA adhikAra ke mada me ve apanA bhAna kabhI nahIM bhUlate / mahAvala rAjya kA kArya apane mitro kI salAha se hI karatA thaa| vRcha kAla uparAnta muni dharmaghoSa vicaraNa karate hue puna usa nagarI me padhAre / rAjA mahAvala ne bhI unakA upadeza sunA aura apane pitA kI 125 - - - - - Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ bhA~ti hI vairAgya bhAvanA se prerita hokara apane putra balabhadra ko rAjA vanA kara ve dIkSita ho ge| usake chaho mitro ne bhI dIkSA grahaNa karalI | eka vAra una sabane samAna tapa karane kA nizcaya kara do dina kA upavAsa rakhA / kintu mahAvala ke mana me yaha vicAra uThA ki vaha anya muniyo se apanI zreSThatA pramANita kare / ataH do dina taka to unhone yahI bhAva darzAyA ki ve pAraNA kara leMge, kintu unhone aisA kiyA nahI / anya muniyo ne apane nizcaya ke anusAra hI do dina vAda pAraNA kara liyA / mahAvala ne yaha kapaTa AcaraNa kiyA / isake phalasvarUpa unhe strI-veda kA bandha huA / kAlakramAnusAra kaThina tapasyA karate hue usake utkRSTatama pariNAma svarUpa mahAvala ne tIrthakara nAma karma kA vandha kiyA / dhIre-dhIre sAto muniyo kA zarIra apane dharma ke anusAra kRza hotA gayA aura anta me vakSAra parvata para jAkara saMthArA grahaNa karake unhone samAdhi pUrvaka isa zarIra kA tyAga kiyA / zarIra tyAgane ke bAda ve sava jayanta vimAna me utkRSTa Rddhi ke dhAraka deva bane / vattIsa sAgara kI Ayu samApta huI aura ve puna manuSya jIvana me Ae / uname se mahAvala deva vahA~ se kAla kara mithilA ke rAjA kumbha kI rAnI prabhAvatI kI kukSi me aae| rAtri ke antima prahara me rAnI ne jo caudaha svapna dekhe usase tIrthakara ke usake garbha me Ane kI sUcanA milI / sArI nagarI isa samAcAra se harSita ho gaI / mAsa bhI vyatIta hue / rAnI ne eka zubha kanyA ko janma diyA / usakA nAma rakhA gayA mallikumArI, kyoki usake garbha meM Ane ke samaya se hI rAnI ko sugandhita puSpa mAlAe~ dhAraNa karanA vaDA priya ho gayA thA / vAlikA dhIre-dhIre navayuvatI ho gaI / vaha atyanta rUpavAna thI aura usakA hRdaya pUrNa nirvikAra thA / use janma se hI avadhijJAna prApta thA / usake prabhAva se usane apane pUrva bhava ke mitro kI utpatti kI bAta jAna lI thI / bhaviSya kI ghaTanAo kA jJAna rakhane vAlI mallikumArI ne eka bAra mantrI ko bulAkara AjJA dI ki azoka vATikA me eka sundara mahala banavAyA jAya / usake bIco vIca chaha kamare banavAe jAyeM / kamaro ke bIca me eka Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hasa kA jIvita kArAgAra 127 cabUtarA ho jisa para eka suvarNa pratimA sthApita kI jAya jo pUrNatayA mere jaisI hI ho / usa suvarNa kI putalI ke mastaka para eka chidra bhI honA cAhie jo ki Dhakkana se DhakA rahe aura dikhAI na de / rAjakumArI ke isa vicitra Adeza kA pAlana tatparatA se kiyA gayA / java saba kucha taiyAra ho gayA taba rAjakumArI ne yaha niyama banA liyA ki bhojana se pUrva vaha eka grAsa anna pratidina usa putalI me DAla detii| dhIre-dhIre saDe hue anna ke kAraNa usa putalI me se Dhakkana haTAe jAne para ghora durgandha Ane lgo| usI samaya kozala deza me ikSvAku nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| eka dina nagara se vAhara nAgadeva ke utsava me rAjA ne vahA~ devAlaya me eka sundara puSpa-kanduka dekhii| apane maMtrI se usane pUchA-"kyA aisI manohara kaduka tumane aura kahI bhI dekhI hai ?" maMtrI ne kahA "rAjan / eka bAra mai mithilA kI rAjakumArI mallikumArI ke vArSikotsava me gayA thaa| vahA~ maiMne eka kaMduka dekhI thii| yaha kaMduka usa kaMduka kI tulanA me nagaNya hI hai| aura vaha rAjakumArI svayaM to itanI rUpavAna hai ki usake rUpa kA varNana hI azakya hai|" / rAjA kA hRdaya usake vaza me na rhaa| mallikumArI ke adbhuta rUpa kA upabhoga karane kI tIvra lAlasA se usakA hRdaya dagdha ho gyaa| usI kSaNa usane apane anucara bhejakara mallikumArI kI maMganI kii| usI samaya aga deza me campAnagarI kA rAjA candracchAya thaa| usake rAjya me arhana nAmaka eka nItivAna gRhastha vasatA thA / vyApAra hetu vaha dUra-dUra dezo kI yAtrA kiyA karatA thaa| eka vAra aise hI prasaMga me vaha mithilA bhI ho AyA thA aura vahA~ umane mallikumArI ko dekhA thaa| eka bAra vimI prasaMga me rAjA ne arhan se pUchA ___ "kyo arhana | tuma to deza-videza me ghUmate ho| tumane videza me kAbhI koI adbhuta vastu bhI dekhI hai ?" arhana ne vinayapUrvaka utara diyA Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128 mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAeM "rAjan / maiMne apane jIvana me Aja taka eka hI uttama vastu dekhI hai / isa pRthvI para vaisI dUsarI nahIM hai / aura vaha hai mithileza kI rAjakumArI mallikumArI / " basa, isake bAda kaisA vilamba ? aMga deza kA dUta bhI mithilA kI ora pavana vega se cala paDA / usI samaya kuNAla deza me zrAvastI nagarI me rUpI nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA / apane maMtrI se kisI prasaMga me usane bhI mallikumArI ke rUpa kI prazamA sunI / vaha bhI anya rAjAo kI bhaoNti mallikumArI kA pAgala premI ho gyaa| usake dUta bhI rAjakumArI ko maMganI hetu mithilA kI ora cala paDe / kAzI deza kI vArANasI nagarI me rAjA zaMkha kI sabhA juDI thI / usa samaya kucha svarNakAra vahA~ upasthita hue / rAjA ne pUchA "Apa kahA~ se Ae hai ? kyA cAhate hai ?" una svarNakAro ne uttara diyA "rAjan / hama mithilA ke vAsI hai| rAjA dvArA niSkAsita hokara yahA~ ApakI zaraNa me Ae hai / " "Apake rAjA ne Apako kyo yaha daNDa diyA ?" _ "hamArA durbhAgya, rAjan / rAjakumArI jitanI rUpavAna hai, utane hI adbhuta, devatAo dvArA pradAna kie gae kAno ke kuNDala bhI unake pAsa hai| una kuNDalo kI sandhi TUTa gii| hama loga unhe joDa na sake / bhalA devatAo dvArA die gae una kuNDalo ko hama manuSya kaise ThIka kara dete ? so rAjA kupita ho ge|" "acchA, kyA rAjakumArI bahuta sundara hai ?" "rAjan / unake rUpa kA kyA kahanA ? ve to koI mAnavI nahI, sAkSAt devI pratIta hotI hai / svarNakAro dvArA rAjakumArI ke rUpa kA yaha varNana sunakara rAjA zakha kA dUta bhI mithilA kI ora cala paDA / rAjakumArI kA bhAI thA mallidinna / vaha kalA-premI thaa| usane eka sundara mahala bnvaayaa| use aneka kalAtmaka vastuo se sjaayaa| Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hasa kA jIvita kArAgAra 126 sundara citra bhI sthAna-sthAna para aMkita karavAe / eka citrakAra atyanta kuzala va kalApravINa thaa| kisI bhI prANI ke kisI bhI eka mAtra aga ko dekhakara hI vaha usakA sampUrNa citra banA sakatA thaa| usane kisI prasaMga me rAjakumArI kA kevala eka aMgUThA bhara dekhA thaa| usI smRti aura apanI kalA pravINatA ke sahAre usane eka sthAna para rAjakumArI kA sampUrNa citra itanA sundara aMkita kara diyA ki dekhane vAle yahI samajhate ki rAjakumArI sAkSAt vahA~ khaDI hai| rAjakumAra ne java vaha citra dekhA to use citrakAra ke caritra para sandeha huaa| usake kodha kA ThikAnA na rhaa| usane citrakAra ko turanta phaoNmI para laTakAne kA Adeza de diyaa| kintu anya citrakAra vAstavikatA se paricita the| unhone vinaya kI "rAjakumAra | yaha citrakAra aparAdhI nahI hai| yaha to atyanta medhAvI hai aura kalA kI sAdhanA isane kI hai| rAjakumArI kA eka aMguSTha mAtra dekhakara ho isane yaha citra banAyA hai| Apa ise kSamA kre|" vAta sunakara rAjakumAra ne daNDa kama kara diyaa| phaoNsI na dekara citrakAra kA kevala aMgUThA kATa kara deza se nikAla diyaa| vecArA citrakAra nirvAsita hokara ru deza pahu~cA / vahA~ hastinApura ke rAjA adInazana ne java sArI ghaTanA sunI aura rAjakumArI ke saudarya kA varNana sunA to vaha moha ke aise Avega me AyA ki usI kSaNa usake dUta bhI mithilA ke lie dauDa paDe / isI prakAra mithilA me usa samaya cokhA nAma kI eka parivAjikA nivAsa karatI thI / vipI thii| cAro vedo kI jJAtA thii| eka bAra rAjakumArI se usakI dharma-carcA clii| kintu mallikumArI ke satya jJAna ke samakSa parivAjikA kA jJAna asatya hI tthhraa| vaha khIjha uThI aura rAjya choTakara pAcAla deza jA pahu~cI / vahA~ rAjA jitazatru rAjya karatA thaa| use apane anta pura kA vaDA abhimAna thaa| kintu pramaMga-vaza java sanyAsinI ne yaha batAyA ki usakI sthiti kUpa-maDUka jaimo hI hai aura rAjakumArI marilakumArI ke samAna lAvaNyavatI koI kanyA isa bhUtala para nahIM hai to anya rAjAo kI bhAti umane bhI apane dUta mithilA ke lie ravAnA kara die| Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ rAjA kumbha ke daravAra me chaho rAjAo ke dUta jA pahu~ce / apaneapane rAjAo kI unhone baDha caDhakara prazaMsA kI / kintu rAjA kumbha ne uname se kisI bhI mAMga ko svIkAra nahI kiyA / nirAza dUta lauTa gae / apane-apane dUto se yaha nirAzApUrNa uttara sunakara chaho rAjA kupita hokara, mithilA para caDhAI karane ke lie cala paDe / una saba kI mammilita senA ne mithilA ko ghera liyA / 130 rAjA kumbha ne baDI vIratA se una chaho rAjAo se maMgrAma kiyA / kintu eka ke viruddha chaha-chaha rAjAo kI senA se vaha lohA letA to kaba taka ? vivaza hokara use apanI rAjadhAnI ke nagara dvAra banda karake vaMThanA paDA / usakI cintA kI koI sImA na rahI / pAThaka bhUle na hoMge ki rAjakumArI mallikumArI avadhi jJAnI thI / vaha saba kucha jAnatI thI / use jJAta thA ki ye chaho rAjA usake pUrva bhava ke ve hI mitra hai | ata' vaha unhe pratibodha denA cAhatI thI aura sanmArga kI ora prerita karanA cAhatI thI / apane pitA ko cintita dekhakara usane kahA " pitAjI ! Apa cintita kyo hai ? una chaho rAjAo kI buddhi ko ThIka mArga para lAne kA kArya Apa mujha para choDa dIjie / " rAjA jAnate the ki unakI putrI vilakSaNa hai / phira bhI unheM vizvAsa nahI hotA thA ki akelI rAjakumArI ina chaha madAndha rAjAo se nivaTa skegii| kintu mArga bhI kucha sUjha nahI rahA thaa| rAjakumArI ne pitA kI cintA ko dUra karane ke lie kahA "pitAjI / ina rAjAo kA yaha bala to mAtra pAzavika bala hai / isakA AdhAra anyAya hai aura anIti hai | bhalA nIti, nyAya tathA viveka ke samakSa vaha vala kaise Tika sakatA hai ? Apa tanika bhI cintA na kare / " rAjA kI anumati pAkara rAjakumArI ne una chaho rAjAo ko usa putalI vAle mahala me bulAkara alaga-alaga kamaro me ThaharA diyA / bIca me vaha svarNa - puttalikA thI / una mohAndha rAjAo ne jaba usa putalI ko dekhA to ve rUpa ke lobhI use vAstavika rAjakumArI samajha kara A~kheM phADaphADa kara, mukha se. lAra TapakAte hue use nirnimepa nayano se dekhate hI raha gae Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra 131 uso samaya cupacApa rAjakumArI aaii| aura cupacApa hI usane putalI kA Dhakkana khola diyA / durgandha, bhayAnaka durgandha se vAtAvaraNa asahya ho utthaa| rAjAo kA dama ghuTane lagA ora ve vahA~ se bhAgane kA mArga khojane lge| usI samaya khilakhilAtI huI rAjakumArI prakaTa huI aura bolI "kyo mahAnubhAvo / kyA ho gayA ? itane Asakta hokara isa putalI ko dekha rahe the. aba bhAgane kA mArga khojane lage ?" __rAjAo ne uttara diyA "hamAre to prANa nikale jA rahe hai / durgandha se dama ghuTa rahA hai / hama kahA~ A phaise " " ava rAjakumArI ne gambhIratA se kahA___ "vicAra karane kI vAta hai| eka sone kI putalo me pratidina kevala eka grAsa anna hI DAlA jAtA hai, aura taba bhI aisI sthiti hai| taba usa manuSya ke zarIra kI kyA hAlata hogI jisakA nirmANa hI zleSmA, vamana, pitta, zukra, zoNita, mala, mUtra ityAdi se huA hai ? are bhAI, yaha manuSya deha to hasa kA jIvita kArAgAra hai joki apane samasta vAhya saudarya ke bAvajUda anuci kA akSaya bhaNDAra hai|" ho rAjA vismaya se rAjakumArI ko dekhate raha ge| rAjamArI unhe alaga sthAna para le gaI aura usane unhe batAyA ki ve sava kauna hai ? kina prakAra pUrva bhavo me ve mitra the ? kaise unhone mAtra dIkSA lI thI, tapa kI ArAdhanA kI thI, jayanta vimAna me utpanna hone ke bAda ve kisa prakAra bhinna-bhinna sthAno para rAjA hokara utpanna hue the| rAjakumArI ne unhe yaha bhI batAyA ki tanika-sA kapaTa AcaraNa karane ke kAraNa hI use svaya kA ntrIveda kA vandha huA thA aura vaha malikumArI ke rUpa se utpanna huI thii| rAjAo ne ye vacana sune, unakI soI huI AtmAo ne karavaTa lA, unake pariNAmo ora leNyAoM meM parivartana huaa| zubha pariNAma Ane se unhe jAtismaraNa jJAna huA / pUrva bhava kI sabhI bAte unhe yAda A gaI / nava prasanna the / purAne mAthI phira mile the / eka mata se, harpita hRdaya memabhI ne dIkSA grahaNa karane kA zubha nizcaya usI kSaNa kara liyaa| Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kayAeM eka varSa taka tIrthaMkara mallikumArI ne pracura mAtrA me dAnAdi dekara dIkSA grahaNa kii| jaisA ki pratyeka tIrthakara ke sAtha hotA hai, dIkSA dhAraNa karate hI unhe bhI mana' paryavajJAna utpanna huA tathA kucha hI samaya bAda kevalajJAna bhI utpanna ho gayA / devatAo ne unakA kaivalya- kalyANa manAyA / rAjakumArI mallikumArI pahale tIrthaMkara mallikumArI huI aura phira ve bhagavAna mallinAtha ho ge| chaho pUrvokta rAjAo ne unase dIkSA grahaNa kI / caita sudI caturthI ke dina bharaNI nakSatra meM samasta karmoM kA kSaya kara bhagavAna mallinAtha ne parama mukti prApta kI / -jJAtAsUtra Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaisA janma, kaisI mRtyu ? loga kahate hai honahAra viravAna ke, hota cIkane pAta / loga ThIka hI to kahate hai / thAvA putra kI jIvana-gAthA se logo dvArA kahI jAtI yaha vAta zatAza me sahI siddha hotI hai / mAtA kA nAma thA thAvA / ata putra ko nAma mila gayA thAvAputra, yA thaavaakumaar| bacapana se hI jijJAsu, vicAravAna aura gaMbhIra thA vaha / koI bhI naI vAta dekhatA to jhaTa apanI mAtA se prazna karatA-'mA~ / yaha kaisI bAta hai ? yaha kaise huA ? aba kyA hogA? kyA sadA aisI hI hotA hai ? kyA aisA hI hotA rahegA ?" mAtA apane honahAra viravAna ko khUba jatana se samhAlatI aura samajhAtI _ "hAM re mere beTe | aisA hI hotA hai| aisA hI hotA rahatA hai| yaha sasAra hai na, usame aisA hI hotA rhegaa| jA tU, jAkara khela / mujhe parezAna na kara / dekha to bhalA, mujhe abhI kitane sAre kAma karane hai / " bAlaka mantuSTa ho jAtA / vahala jAtA / khelane-kUdane lgtaa| Ara phira kucha dera me mAtA ke pAsa Akara prazno kI jhaDI lagA detA-"mA~ / yaha vamI vastu yaha kahA~ se A gaI ? yaha pahile to aisI nahI thI? kyA yaha hamezA ainI dI rahegI?" Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ mAtA prasanna bhI hotI aura khIjha bhI utthtii| kaha detI-"cala bhAga yahA~ se / sArA dina tere prazno kA uttara hI detI rahU~ to basa phira ho gyaa|" bAlaka phira khela-kUda me laga jAtA aura phira doDA-dauDA AtA"mA~ ! .... " eka dina kumAra apane prAsAda kI chata para khaDA prakRti kI supamA nihAra rahA thA aura nIce nagara me jAga rahe jIvana ko dekha rahA thaa| prAta kAla kA manda samIraNa zarIra me sukha aura Ananda kI pulaka utpanna karatA thA / sUrya kI kiraNeM mandiro aura prAsAdo ke svarNa-kalazo ko adbhuta zobhA pradAna kara rahI thii| raMgIna meghI ke choTe-choTe TukaDe idhara-udhara AkAza me vikhare the| pakSI Ananda se kalarava karate dUra dizAo kI ora uDe cale jA rahe the| usI samaya kahI se saMgIta ke sumadhura svara Akara kumAra ke kAno se TakarAe / usa prAtaHkAla kI maMgala velA me ve maMgala gIta naisargika pratIta hote the| sunakara AtmA me aisA anubhava hotA thA mAno vizva me sarvatra maMgala hI maMgala hai| Ananda kI rasadhAra mAno AkAza se sArI pRthvI para avAdha rUpa se jhara rahI hai| kumAra vaDA Anandita huaa| usake mana me jinAsA bhI jAgI yaha kaise gIta hai ? kauna gA rahA hai ? kyo gAe jA rahe hai ye gIta ? daur3A-dauDA gayA vaha apanI mA~ ke pAsa aura lagA dI prazno kI jhar3I "mA~ ! ye gIta kauna gA rahA hai ? kyo gA rahA hai ?" mAtA ne zAnti se batAyA--"paDausa me putra utpanna huA hai| saba prasanna hai / isalie ye gIta gAe jA rahe hai / " / "acchA | putra utpanna hotA hai to gIta gAe jAte he ? maoN, taba to maiM utpanna huA tava bhI aise hI gIta gAe gae hoge ?" / "are haoN, aise hI kyA, tU utpanna huA taba to aura bhI adhika Ananda manAyA gayA thaa| khUba utsava huA thA / ava cala bhAga yahA~ se, mujhe kAma karane de|" __ bAlaka khelatA-kUdatA phira chata para jA phuNcaa| Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaisA janma, kaisI 135 kintu isa bAra use rone-dhone, cIkhane kI baDI hI dardanAka AvAje sunAI dI / Ananda se jhUmatA usakA hRdaya ekadama dhaka se raha gayA / anajAne hI usakI A~kho se azrudhAra baha nikalI / vaha bhArI hRdaya lekara phira apanI mAtA ke pAsa pahu~cA aura pUchane lagA "mA~ | ye loga ro kyo rahe hai ? mujhe acchA nahI lagatA / mujhe dukha hotA hai / " ? mRtyu "dukha kI to bAta hI hai beTA / jo putra utpanna huA thA na, vaha calA gayA / isIlie saba loga dukhI hokara ro rahe haiM / " - mAtA ne samajhAyA / kintu vAlaka kI jijJAsA aura bhI Age vaDhI / usane pUchA"vaha laDakA jo paidA huA thA kahA~ calA gayA, mA~ ? bhArI hRdaya se mA~ ne batAyA -- " vaha mara gayA, beTA / aba vaha kabhI loTakara nahI AegA / " kucha kSaNa kumAra cupacApa apanI mA~ ke udAsa cehare ko dekhatA ora vicAra karatA rahA | phira bolA "mA~ ! kyA maiM bhI mara jAU~gA ?" - mAtA ne jhaTa se usake mukha para hAtha rakha diyA aura kahA - " aisI vAta nahI karate beTA ! jA, tU apanA khela / " "nahI mA~ ' tU mujhe batA / maiM jAne vinA mAnUMgA nahI / kyA maiM bhI mara jAU~gA ?" mAtA jAnatI thI ki bAlaka haThI hai / eka bAra jo dhuna ise lagI so lagI / sahaja hI mAnane vAlA yaha nahI hai / ata vivaza hokara bolI"haoN mere beTe / satya yahI hai ki jo bhI janma letA hai, use eka na eka dina maranA hI paDatA hai / " kumAra phira gabhIra rhaa| aura phira usane prazna kiyA "mA~ | kyA koI aisA upAya nahI ki maiM maru nahI, aura tumhe ronA bhI na par3e?" bhalA koI mAtA apane hI putra ko, praznoM kA kyA uttara de ? kahA~ taka uttara sakI de apane kaleje ke TukaDe ko ina vaha becArI itanA hI kaha ? Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 136 ka mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kayAe~ ____ "beTA / tU mujhe parezAna na kr| tere aise prazno se mujhe dukha hotA hai|" putra apanI mAtA ko kaSTa nahIM denA cAhatA thA, ata vaha cupa ho gayA / koI prazna usane aba nahI kiyA / kintu prazna to usake hRdaya me kuMDalI mArakara baiTha gayA thA--'manuSya kyo maratA hai ?' jyo-jyo kumAra isa prazna kA uttara khojane kA prayatna karatA, vaha aura bhI ulajhatA calA jAtA aura prazna kA aTUTa silasilA Age bar3hanA hI jAtA-kyA manuSya amara nahI ho sakatA? kyA aisA koI mArga hI nahI ki manuSya amara ho jAya ?" vAlaka dhIre-dhIre baDA hotA rahA / prazna usake hRdaya se nahIM nikalA so nahI hI niklaa| yauvana kI adhI oNdhI me bhI vaha bhaTakA nahI ora pratipala vicAra karatA rahA- 'manuSya kyo maratA hai ? manuSya amRta kyo nahI ho sakatA ?' eka bAra bhagavAna ariSTanemi usa nagarI me pdhaare| mAtA apane putra ke sAtha darzana karane gii| bhagavAna ne upadeza diyA-aura sahasA thAvAkumAra ko apane prazna kA uttara mila gayA / bhagavAna kI kRpA se usane jAna liyA ki mRtyu ko jIta kara amRta hone kA mArga kaunasA hai ? mAtA kI AjJA lekara thAvAkumAra sAdhanA ke usa amRta-loka kI ora cala paDA / dIkSita hokara vaha bhagavAna ke sAtha vicaraNa karane lgaa| aba vaha dharma ke amRta-loka me thA / vahA~ bhalA kaisA janma, kaisI mRtyu ? -- thAvAputra rAsa Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34 mA~-beTe devakI ke ghara do bhikSu bhikSA lene ke lie aae| usane atyanta harSita hokara unhe bhikSA pradAna kI / apane ko dhanya mAnA / kucha hI samaya pazcAt do bhikSu phira se devakI ke yahA~ bhikSA lene Ae / devakI aura bhI prasanna huI / usane bhikSA pradAna kI / bhikSu cale gae / kintu thoDA hI samaya vyatIta huA thA ki do svarUpavAna bhikSu puna devakI ke yahA~ bhikSA lene Ae / devakI usI prakAra harSita huI / apane bhAgya ko sarAhatI rahI / kintu use eka bAta kA vaDA vismaya huA / vaha socane lagI- aisI samRddha dvArikA nagarI me, jahA~ kRSNa - vAsudeva jaise rAjA rAjya karate hai, kyA ina bhikSuoM ko bhikSA pradAna karane vAle loga nahI rahe ki inhe vAra-bAra mere hI ghara bhikSA ke lie AnA paDa rahA hai ? Akhira una bhikSuo se vaha pUcha hI baiThI "bhante / mai baDI saubhAgyazAlinI haiM ki mujhe ApakI pada-raja prApta huI aura Apako bhikSA pradAna karane kA avasara milA / kintu kyA dvArikA dharmaniSTha gRhapatiyo se zUnya ho gaI hai ki Apako vAra vAra mere ghara bhikSA ke lie AnA paDa rahA hai ?" vAstavikatA yaha thI ki bhagavAna neminAtha dvArikA padhAre hue the / unake bhikSu nagha me chaha bhikSu mahodara the / unakA rUpa, vaya, AkRti Adi ekadama samAna thI / bhagavAna se AjJA lekara ve do-do kI TolI meM bhikSA lene nikale the / isa prakAra devakI ke ghara koI bhI bhikSu dubArA nahIM gayA d ~ ' Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ thA / devakI hI unhe eka samAna rUpAkRti ke kAraNa do hI bhikSu samajha rahI thI / isIlie usane jijJAsAvaza vaha prazna kiyA thA / una muniyo ne zAnta bhAva se use batAyA - " yaha saba eka hI nahI he / alaga-alaga hai / jo pahale Ae, ve hama nahI / dUsare Ae, ve pahale nahI / hama jo tIsarI bAra Ae hai, so pahilI hI bAra Ae hai / tumhe hama logo kI samAna AkRti ke kAraNa bhrama huA hai, devAnupriya / hama chaha muni hai / bhagavAna neminAtha ke hama ziSya hai / hamane janma liyA thA / " 1 eka hI vaya, bhaddilapura ke rUpa aura AkRti ke / nAga gAthApati ke ghara yaha bAta sunate hI devakI ko eka purAnI bAta smaraNa ho AIpolAsapura nagara me atimukta zramaNa ne kahA thA - "devakI, tU nala kubera jaise sundara, darzanIya aura kAnta ATha putro ko janma degI / bharata kSetra meM anya koI mAtA aise sundara putro ko janma dene kA saubhAgya prApta nahI kara skegii|" yaha bAta yAda kara vaha socane lagI- zramaNa kI usa vANI kA kyA kyA vaha vANI mithyA huI ? ahA / ina chaha sundara putro ko janma dene vAlI mAtA hI vastuta dhanya huI hai / ? huA zakAgrasta mana lie vaha bhagavAna ke pAsa phuNcii| kevalajJAnI bhagavAna ne usakI zaMkA ko svayaM hI dUra karate hue batAyA " zaMkita na ho, devakI / bhaddilapura ke nAga gAthApati kI patnI sulasA mRta vandhyA thI / usane hariNaMgamepI deva kI bhakti ko thI / deva prasanna huA thaa| tuma aura sulasA eka sAtha garbha dhAraNa karatI thI aura eka sAtha putro ko janma detI thI / deva tumhAre putro ko sulasA ke pAsa le jAtA ora sulasA ke mRta puttro ko tumhAre pAsa choDa jAtA / tU ava zakA ora dukha ko tyAga de / jina chaha bhikSuoM ko tUne dekha hai, ve tere hI putra hai / " vismita, harpita, pulakita devakI jaba bhagavAna ke pAsa se uThakara una chaha bhikSuo ke pAsa gaI to putra cAtsalya usake stanAM se pavitra dugdha-dhArA vanakara vaha calA thA / - anta kRddazA - Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 35 saMzayAtmA vinazyati manuSya ke jIvana me dhairya kA bahuta mahattva hai / isIlie kahA jAtA he - dhIre-dhIre re manA, dhIre saba kucha hoya - yadi koI vyakti cAhe ki vaha khaDe-khaDe hI hathelI para saraso ugA le, to bhalA yaha kaise sambhava hai ? prAcIna kAla me campA nagarI me jinadatta aura sAgaradatta nAmaka do zreSThaputra rahate the / mitra the / bacapana se hI sAtha-sAtha uThe-baiThe, khele kUde aura baDe hue the / unakA pratyeka kArya eka dUsare ke sAtha hI hotA thA / ve itane ghaniSTha the Apasa me ki unhe do zarIra aura eka prANa bhI kahA jA sakatA thA / eka dina dono mitra kiso udyAna me baiThe vAtacIta kara rahe the aura prakRti kI suSamA kA Ananda le rahe the / unake hRdaya prema aura Ananda ke rasa me DUbe hue the / usI samaya unhe vicAra AyA ki Aja to vana vihAra kiyA jAya / aise sundara mausama me ghara me hI banda hokara baiThe rahane me to koI Ananda nahI | umI nagarI me una samaya devadattA nAmaka eka vezyA bhI rahA karatI pii| vaha parama sundarI thI aura magIta tathA nRtya kalA me pravINa thI / rasika evaM dhanavAna nagaravAsiyo ke mana kA apanI kalA evaM sodarya se rajana karanA hI usakA vyavasAya thA / aura rAjA ajAtazatru ko usa sampanna campAnagarI me rasiko evaM dhanapatiyo kI koI kamI nahI thI / ata devadattA 136 Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ ke pAsa bhI dhIre-dhIre apAra sampatti ekatra ho gaI thI / usakI eka hI musakAna eva lAsya-bhaMgimA para loga bahumUlya ratno kI varSA kara dete the / dono mitro ko devadattA kI yAda AI aura apane sevako ko nagarI se bAhara nandA nAma kI puSkariNI meM vana-vihAra kI pUrI taiyArI kara dene ke Adeza pradAna kara ve zIghra hI devadattA ke mahAlaya me jA pahu~ce / devadattA ko jaba unhone apanI yojanA batAI to vaha prasanna huI ora zIghra hI prastuta hokara bolI " calie, maiM prastuta hU~ / Apa mahAnubhAvo ke sAtha Aja ke isa Anandamaya vAtAvaraNa me vana-vihAra karane se mujhe baDI prasannatA hogI / " ratho para savAra hokara ve cala paDe / puSkariNI ke kinAre bahuta samaya taka ve Ananda me magna rahe / ghUmate-phirate eka sthAna para jaba ve pahu~ce to eka mayUrI unake padacApa sunakara bhayabhIta hokara eka sthAna se ur3akara vRkSa kI zAkhA para jA baiThI / kutUhalavaza ve loga usa sthAna para pahu~ce jahA~ se mayUrI uDI thI / vahA~ unhone mayUrI ke do sundara aDe dekhe / mitro ke mana me vicAra AyA ki ina aDo ko le jAkara pAlA jAya aura jaba uname se mayUra ke bacce pragaTa ho to unhe pAla-posakara baDA kiyA jAya / yaha socakara unhoMne ve aDe sAvadhAnIpUrvaka uThA lie ora kucha samaya bAda devadattA ko vidAkara apane ghara lauTa Ae / dono mitro ne eka-eka aDA le liyA thA / kintu sAgaradatta kucha utAvale svabhAva kA thA / vaha pratidina aDe ke pAsa jAtA, use hAtha me lekara dekhatA, kAno ke pAsa le jAkara usame se koI AvAja A rahI hai yA nahI, yaha sunane kA prayatna karatA / saMzaya se bharA hRdaya lie vaha socA karatA-isa aDe me se mayUra nikalegA ki nahI ? kaba taka nikalegA ? ava taka mayUra kyo nahI nikalA ? isa prakAra apane sazaya, utAvalepana aura adhairya ke kAraNa vAra-bAra aDe ko uThAne-dharane se usane use naSTa kara diyA / aDA nirjIva ho gayA / usame se mayUra to kyA, mayUra kI TaoNga bhI nahI nikalI / udhara jinadatta vivekavAna thA / dhairyavAna thA / use koI saMzaya bhI nahI thA ki aDe me se mayUra nikalegA ki nahI / usane sAvadhAnI se usa aMDe ko murgiyoM ke aMDo ke vIca rakha diyA thA aura use chUtA taka nahI thA / Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 badalA kisI nagara me kucha kSatriya parivAra the| zastroM ke saMcAlana meM kSatriya svabhAvata niSNAta huA karate hai / yadyapi unakI zastra vidyA kA upayoga zatruo se apane deza kI rakSA ke lie hI honA cAhie, kintu kabhI - kabhI mAmUlI sI hI bAta para bhI ve apane zastro kA prayoga Apasa me bhI kara baiThate the / eka bAra kisI kSatriya parivAra ke eka sadasya ko koI nirmama hatyArA mAra gayA / mRta vyakti kA bhAI vaDA dukhI huA aura zoka meM iva gayA / isakI mAtA bhI apane beTe kI hatyA se atyanta dukhI thI / kintu kevala du kha karate rahane se to kucha AnA-jAnA nahI thA | buDhI mA~ kI naso me bhI kSatriya rakta thA / vaha vIra patnI ora vIra mAtA thI / usake parivAra me to pIDhiyoM se prANa lene-dene kA khela hI mAno calA karatA thA / kucha samaya zoka meM DUbe rahane ke bAda use apane kSatriya-rakta kA aura kSatriya kula kI Ana kA bhAna AyA / Ahata sarpiNI kI bhAMti vaha phuphakAra uThI - " beTA / ava zoka kA tyAga kara uTha khaDA ho / talavAra uThA / t merA putra hai | eka vIra kSatriyANI kA putra he / terI naso me vIra kSatriyo kA rakta hai | apane zatru se badalA na lekara isa prakAra rote-dhote baiThe rahanA to kAyaro kA kAma hai | tukAyara nahI, vora kSatriya hai / uTha jAkara apane zatru 102 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 143 se badalA le / usakA zIpa kATa kara lA ora mere caraNo me rakha / yadi aisA na kara sake to phira apanA mukha mujhe kabhI na dikhAnA / " tU janma se hI vIratA ke saMskAro me pale kSatriya ko hoza AyA / mAtA kI lalakAra ne sAmayika rUpa se stavdha ho gaI usakI AtmA ko jhakajhora kara jagA diyA / eka sacce vIra kI bhA~ti usane apane A~sU pocha die aura naMgI talavAra lekara pratijJA kI vadalA - " mAtA / pratijJA karatA hU~ ora tujhe vacana detA hU~ ki apane bhAI ke hatyAre ko AkAza aura pAtAla jahA~ bhI vaha hogA, khoja nikAlUMgA ora usakA zIpa kATa kara tere caraNo me rakha dUMgA / yadi maiM aisA na kara sakA to samajhanA ki tUne mujhe janma hI nahI diyA, terI kokha se koI jIvita manuSya nahI, patthara hI janmA thA / " mAtA ke cehare se zoka ke vAdala dUra ho gae / janma aura mRtyu kA khela to calatA hI rahatA hai / kintu zatru se bharapUra badalA lie vinA kaisA jIvana ? usane apane putra ko AzIrvAda dete hue kahA "yazasvI ho / mRtyu kA bhaya kAyaro ko hotA hai / tU merA vIra putra hai / jA, kAla ke samAna apane zatru ko cAro dizAo me se khojakara siMha ke samAna jhapaTakara usakA rakta pI jA / usakA zIpa kATa kara lA / " mAtA ko praNAma kara kSatriya vIra cala paDA / usake krodhita mukha ko dekhakara eka vAra to dizAe~ bhI yatI-sI pratIta hotI thI / lekina vaha kAyara hatyArA to jAne kahA~ jA chipA thA ? grAma-nagaraparvata vana aura registAna, sabhI sthAno para usakI khoja usa kSatriya ne kI, kintu hatyArA to mAno adRzya hokara havA me jA milA thA / usakA kahI bhI koI cinha taka dikhAI nahI de rahA thA / kintu kSatriya hAra mAnane vAlA nahI thA / thakane vAlA nahI thA / use to vaira kA badalA lie vinA jInA hI nahI thA / anantakAla taka bhI yadi bhaTakanA paDe to vaha bhaTakegA, kintu zatru ko to khojanA hI hai, badalA to lenA hI hai bAraha varSa vyatIta ho ge| Akhira eka dina vaha hatyArA usa kSatriya kI dRSTi se vaca nahI sakA / use dekhate hI kSatriya kI A~kho me khUna utara Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAeM aayaa| usane usake bhAI kI hatyA to kI hI thI, bAraha-bAraha varSa taka bhaTakAyA bhI thA / aba to gina-gina kara vadalA na liyA to kyA kiyA? yaha socakara kSatriya ne hatyAre kI gardana pakaDa lI-"cala, nIca | cala, hatyAre / ava to tujhe apanI mAtA ke sAmane hI yamaloka bhejUMgA tAki usakA kalejA bhI ThaNDA ho|' mAtA ke sAmane usa hatyAre ko paTaka kara kSatriya ne kahA "le, mA~ / tere putra ke hatyAre ko pakaDa lAyA huuN| isa duSTa kA zIpa tU apane hI hAtho se bhuTTa kI taraha uDA de|" putra ne talavAra apanI mAtA kI ora baDhAI / kintu mAtA ne talavAra pakaDane ke lie hAtha nahI uThAyA / vaha ekaTaka usa rote-giDagiTAte hatyAre ko dekha rahI thI aura suna rahI thI "kSatriyANI mA~ ! tuma to vIramAtA ho / maiM nIca hatyArA hU~ / mujhe kSamA kara do| mere prANa bacA do| mai bhIkha mA~gatA hU~ | mere binA merI bUDhI maoN vilakha-vilakha kara mara jaaygii| mere choTe-choTe bacce bhUkha se taDapataDapa kara mara jAya~ge / kSatriyANI mA~ | tumhAre hRdaya me to eka mAtA kA / " kSatriya-putra ne krodha me Akara eka Thokara usa hatyAre ko mArI ora kahA-"ava tujhe apanI mA~ aura bacco kI yAda AI he ? hatyAre usa samaya kyA huA thA jaba tUne mere bhAI kI hatyA kI thI ? kyA usake koI mAtA nahI thI ? koI bhAI nahI thA ? koI bacce nahI the ?" Thokara khAkara hatyAre kA sira bhannA gayA thaa| kucha kSaNa sAsa lekara vaha phira giDagiDAyA___"ThokareM maarlo| aura Thokare mAralo / jIvana bhara Thokare mArate raho mAlika | mujhe apanA dAsa banAkara rakho aura ThokareM mArate rho| kevala merI jAna na lo / mere baccoM ko anAya mata karo / " "vasa vasa, beTA / rahane de| geDa de| jAne de ise apane bacco ke pAma.... ...." "kyA kahatI ho mA~ |"-ksstriy ne apanI mAtA kI bAta sunakara khA- "ise jAne dUM? ise jIvita ho jAne dU~ ? tuma hoza me to ho' Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mumerama - - - - - --- - badalA 145 apane vara kA badalA lie vinA, isakA zIpa kATe binA ise choDa dUM ?" "haoN, beTA | choDa de / maiM kahatI haiM, ise choDa de / kSamA kara de / tu abhI nahI samajhegA, lekina mere zarIra me eka maoN kA hRdaya he / mai samajha sakatI hU~ / jo honA thA vaha ho gyaa| gayA huA samaya ora gayA huA jIva phira to lauTatA nahI / aba ise mArane se kyA milegA ? terA bhAI to ava lauTakara AegA nahIM ..." ___ "lekina mA~ | vera kA vadalA. . . . . / " "vaira kI yaha paramparA hI naSTa kara denI hai / anyathA isakA kahI anta hI nahI hogA / isI prakAra hatyAeM hotI rhegii| isI prakAra bAlaka anAtha hote rahege, kulavadhueM vidhavA hotI rahegI, mAtAe~ putravihInA hotI rahegI / nahI beTA | choDa de ise / vadalA pUrA ho cukaa|" __'badalA pUrA ho cukA ?'-vAta kucha kSatriya ke samajha me nahI baitthii| hatabuddhi hokara mA~ kI ora dekhatA raha gyaa| kintu usakI talavAra svata hI dhIre-dhIre myAna me calI gii| sadhyA ko vIra kSaviyANI ne apane eka nahI, do beTo ko snehapUrvaka bhojana karAyA aura phira uname se eka ko vidA karate hue kahA ___ "beTA / aba kabhI krodha na karanA, hiMsA na karanA, kisI ko dukha na denA / yadi tU aisA karegA to maiM samajhUgI ki badalA pUrA huaa|" Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma kI zaraNa meM - tetalipura ke rAjA kanakaratha ke rAjya me eka svarNakAra rahatA thaa| usakA nAma thA kalAda aura usakI patnI thI bhdraa| unakI eka putrI thI poTTilA / vaha aniMdya sundarI thii| ___rAjA ke amAtya kA nAma tetaliputra thaa| vaha baDA yogya aura catura thaa| eka dina poTTilA snAna-dhyAna ke pazcAt apanI dAmiyo-saheliyo ke sAtha apane bhavana kI chata para svarNa-kanduka se krIDA kara rahI thii| usakA adbhuta rUpa nikhara rahA thA / krIDArata yuvatI ora AkarSaka laga rahI thii| ___ usI samaya apane ghoDe para savAra hokara amAtya tetaliputra usa mArga se gujraa| usakI dRSTi java poTTilA para par3I tava sodarya kA zUna usake hRdaya me gaDa gyaa| vaha usa sundarI para usI kSaNa mohita ho gyaa| apane sevako ne usane pUchA-- "aisA rUpa ora yauvana maiMne apane jIvana me ora kahI nahIM dekhaa| yaha sundarI kauna hai ?" sevako ne batAyA ki vaha svarNakAra kalAda kI putrI hai / itanA hI nahI, unhoMne mAtha hI yaha bhI kahA--"svAmI / aisA pratIta hotA he ki kuzala svarNakAra ne kisI sone kI sundara putatI kA svaya apanI beTI ke rUpa me nirmANa kiyA hai|" 146 Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . dharma kI zaraNa me 147 amAtya jo svaya mohita ho cukA thA, aura bhI vicAra me DUvA aura Age baDha gyaa| sadhyA hote-hote to amAtya ne apane anucara kalAda ke pAsa bheja die aura usakI beTI kI maganI krlii| svarNakAra ne apanI svIkRti saharpa pradAna karate hue kahA "merA parama saubhAgya | mujha garIva kI beTI kI mAMga karake amAtya ne mujha para vaDI kRpA kI hai|" zIghra hI amAtya ora poTTilA kA vivAha ho gyaa| dAmpatya-jIvana Ananda se calane lgaa| rAjA kanakaratha ajIva AdamI thaa| use apane rAjya, dhana aura adhikAra kA aisA lobha thA ki vaha apane putro ko vaDA hone se pUrva hI vikalAga kara detA thA ki kahI koI putra vaDA aura yogya hokara usakA rAjya usase na chIna le| prAya sasAra me aisA hotA hai ki pitA apane putra ko apane se bhI adhika yogya evaM guNavAna banA huA dekhanA cAhate hai / isI me unhe apane pitRtva kI sArthakatA dikhAI detI hai| kintu rAjA kanakaratha kI buddhi ulTI dizA me dauDatI thii| rAjA ko isa vRtti se rAnI baDI dukhI thI |ek bAra jaba jaba garbhavatI thI to usane socA ki kisI prakAra isa vAra utpanna hone vAlI santAna ko bacAnA cAhie / socate-socate usane amAtya se hI koI upAya khojane ke lie kahA-"bhAI, kucha kro| rAjA to mere bacco ko jIvita hI nahI rahane detA / unakA aga-bhaga kara detA hai| aisA jIvana bhI koI jIvana hai ? koI na koI upAya karo jisase isa vAra merI santAna baca jAya / " amAtya vicAra me paDa gyaa| use koI upAya sUjha nahI rahA thaa| volA _ "mahArAnI | isa samaya mujhe koI mArga dikhAI nahI de rahA / kintu maiM kucha na kucha to avazya hI kruuNgaa| mujhe Apake sAtha pUrI sahAnubhUti hai|" ___"aisA karo amAtya, ki isa vAra putra utpanna hote hI tuma use mere pAsa se kisI na kisI prakAra se le jAo, rAjA kI dRSTi vacAkara, aura cupacApa, gupta rUpa se usakA pAlana kro| Izvara ne cAhA to vaha sakuzala Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM vaDA hokara vRddhAvasthA me merI sevA karegA / " - svayaM rAnI ne hI eka upAya sujhAyA / vAta amAtya ko bhI jaca gaI / bhAgyavazAt rAnI aura poTTilA ne eka hI dina putra aura putrI ko janma diyaa| rAnI ne gupacupa rUpa se amAtya ko bulA bhejA aura apanA navajAta zizuputra use sopate hue kahA- "yaha merI amAnata lo| ise surakSita rakhanA / bhUlanA nahI ki yaha tumhArI mahArAnI kA putra hai, usakI amAnata hai / " " prANa dekara bhI isakI rakSA karUMgA / " yaha vacana dekara amAtya bAlaka ko le gayA / poTTalA ne mRta kanyA ko janma diyA / use rAnI ke pAsa le jAkara sUcanA phailA dI ki rAnI ne mRta kanyA ko janma diyA hai / isa prakAra rAjA bhI nizcinta ho gayA aura rAnI bhI / poTTilA rAnI ke putra ko apane hI putra ke samAna pAlane lagI / amAtya ne putra - janmotsava baDe ThATha se manAyA / usakA nAma kanakadhvaja rakhA aura usakA kAraNa yaha batAyA ki rAjA kanakaratha ke rAjya me utpanna hone ke kAraNa hI yaha nAma usane pasanda kiyA hai / vAlaka vaDhane lgaa| dhIre-dhIre vaha sundara yuvaka ho gyaa| sabhI kalAoM meM pAraMgata / udhara manuSya kA mana hI to hai, jAne kaba kisa dizA me cala paDe / amAtya, jo itane utlAsa se poTTilA ko apanI patnI banAkara lAyA thA, ava usase virakti pradarzita karane lagA / usakA mana apanI sundarI patnI se bhara gayA thA / poTTilA becArI ke jIvana me durbhAgya kA Arambha huA aura vaha dukhI ho gaI, cintita rahane lagI / vaise tetaliputra ne poTTilA para koI bandhana nahI rakhA thA / use dAnapuNya karane kI pUrI chUTa thI aura ghara kI svAminI bhI pati ne use banA rakhA thA / kevala prema kI suvAsa uDa gaI thI / jIvana- puppa ke raMga to dIkhane me jyo ke tyo the / poTTilA itane meM hI santoSa mAne baiThI thI / nagarI meM padhArI / ve eka vAra sutratA nAma kI eka AryA usa viduSI thii| unakA ziSya parivAra bhI baDA thA brahmacAriNI thI / ve IrSyA-samiti se yukta Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma kI zaraNa me 146 eka dina unakI antevAsinI sAdhviyAM bhikSA hetu tetaliputra ke ghara gaI / AnandapUrvaka unhe AhAra pradAna karane ke bAda poTTilA ne kahA"AryAo ' anya sabhI sukha upalabdha hote hue bhI mujhe eka kaSTa hai / kisI samaya maiM apane pati ko vaDI priya thI / kintu ava utanI hI apriya ho gaI huuN| ve merA darzana taka karanA nahIM cAhate, anya prasaMga kI to vAta hI vyartha hai / Apa to nAnA sthAno meM vicaraNa karatI hai, jAtI hai / Apake pAsa aneka prakAra kI opadha cUrNa-golI Adi hogI, yA mantra-tantra hoge, jinase maiM apane pati ko apanI ora puna AkarSita kara skuuN| yadi ho to kRpA karake dIjie / " uttara milA "hama to nirgantha zramaNiyA~ hai / aisA vacana sunanA bhI hame nahI kalpatA hai| dopa lagatA hai / hama to tumhe dharma kA upadeza hI de sakatI hai jisase tumhe zAnti mile / tumhArI AtmA kA kalyANa ho / " poTTilA ne kucha kSaNa vicAra kiyA aura phira kahA - "Apa ThIka kahatI hai / mujhe dharmopadeza dIjie / " AryAo ne use dharma kA marma samajhAyA / usakA samucita prabhAva huA / poTTilA ne satya kA sAkSAtkAra kiyA aura AryAo se zrAvikA dharma aMgIkAra kara liyA / pUrNa zraddhA se usa dharma kA pAlana karatI huI vaha jIvana-yApana karane lagI / kucha samaya bAda use sasAra se pUrNa aruci ho gaI aura vairAgya- rasa ne usake hRdaya ko soca diyA / apane pati se AjJA lekara usane AryA suvratA se dIkSA le lI / zepa jIvana me tapa dhyAna kI ArAdhanA kara anta me mRtyu ko prApta kara vaha devaloka me devatA ke rUpa me utpanna huI / rAjA kanakaratha bhI samaya Ane para isa saMsAra ko chor3a gayA / aba rAjA kauna ho ? usa samaya tetaliputra ne samasta rAja - puruSo ke madhya satya ko pragaTa kiyA aura kahA "rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI kanakadhvaja hai / vaha rAjA kA hI putra hai / yogya aura guNavAna bhI hai / " prajA jo cintita thI, vaha harpa me DUba gaI / kanakadhvaja rAjA vana gayA / mahArAnI padmAvatI ne apane putra ko AzIrvAda dete hue kahA - - Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ "amAtya ke kAraNa hI terA jIvana he ve tere lie pitA ke hI tulya he / unakA sadA sammAna karanA / " 150 devaloka me poTTilA deva ne vicAra kiyA ki tetaliputra ko pratibodha denA cAhie | usane bAra-bAra prayatna bhI kiyA kintu amAtya saketo ko grahaNa na kara sakA, vaha rAjya kArya meM hI DUbA rahatA / use prativodhita na hote dekha poTTila deva ne socA ki rAjA amAtya kA vaDA Adara karatA hai, ata. amAtya bhoga-vilAsa me hI DUbA rahatA hai / kisI prakAra rAjA ko amAtya kA virodhI banAnA hogA, tabhI use prativodha prApta hogA / usa kArya me deva saphala bhI ho gayA / rAjA ne astu, eka dina amAtya jaba rAjA ke pAsa pahuMcA taba usakI upekSA kI / amAtya dukhI ora cintita hokara ghara AyA / mArga me bhI kisI ne usakI ora dhyAna nahI diyA, ghara para bhI usakI upekSA huI / yaha dekha usane AtmahatyA karane kA nizcaya kiyA / bhayaMkara kAlakUTa viSa usane pI liyA / para kucha bhI nahI huA / tIkSNa talavAra se usane apanA galA kATa lenA cAhA / para kucha bhI nahI huA / azoka vATikA meM Akara usane phAMsI lagA lene kI koziza kI / para kucha bhI nahI huA / rassI hI TUTa gaI / aba usane eka vaDI zilA apanI gardana se bAdhI aura pAnI me kUda gayA / para athAha jala chichalA ho gayA / Aga jalAkara usame kudA, para agni hI zAnta ho gaI / amAtya vismita, cakita, nirAza ora dUkhI / mocatA hai-- kauna vizvAsa karegA ki maiMne marane kA itanA prayatna kiyA, kintu kucha bhI na huA vaha gahana vicAro me DUba gayA ? ? usI samaya deva prakaTa huA / poTTilA kA rUpa dhAraNa kara, kucha dUra khar3e rahakara usane kahA "he tetaliputra / Age baDDA hai aura pIche hAthI kA bhaya hai| dono bagaloM meM saghana andhakAra hai| madhya bhAga me vANoM kI varSA ho rahI hai / Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gaoNva me Aga lagI he ora vana dhadhaka rahA hai| aba AyuSmAn / vicAra karo-zaraNa kahA~ hai ?" tetaliputra vismita-vimUDha / deva ne phira pUNa, ora taba vaha vola uThA-"dharma hI zaraNa hai-dharma hI zaraNa hai|" "ThIka kahate ho / sayamI, tapI, jitendriya purupa ko koI bhaya nahI hai| dharma hI zaraNa hai|" deva adRzya ho gyaa| tetaliputra ko prativodha milaa| zubha pariNAmo ke udaya hone se use jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| pUrva bhavo kA jJAna ho jAne ke bAda usane svayaM hI mahAvrato ko agIkAra kiyA aura vicaraNa karate hue pramadavana me aayaa| vahA~ azoka vRkSa ke nIce zAntipUrvaka vihAra karate hue use pahale adhyayana kie hue caudaha pUrvo kA sahaja hI smaraNa ho aayaa| zIghra hI tetaliputra anagAra ne zubha pariNAma se jJAnAvaraNIya aura darzanAvaraNoya, mohanIya aura antarAya cAra ghAti karmoM kA nAza kiyaa| unhe uttama kevalajJAna aura darzana kI prApti huii| ___ isa prakAra tetaliputra ne bahuta samaya taka kevali avasthA meM rahakara anta me parama siddhi prApta kii| jo dharma kI zaraNa me AyA, vaha svayaM hI saMsAra ke samasta prANiyo kA zaraNadAtA bana gyaa| -jAtAsUna 14 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 karma-cakra campAnagarI ke soma, somadatta aura somamUrti bandhuo kI patniyAM thI nAgazrI, bhUtazrI tathA yakSazrI / eka dina nAgazrI ne bhojana bnaayaa| kaDavI lokI thii| nAgazrI jAnatI nahI thI / sAga jo banA vaha kaDavA, viSamaya ho gyaa| usane vaha sAga jaina muni dharmaruci ko baharA diyA, jisake kAraNa dayAmUrti muni kI mRtyu ho gii| logo ko jaba isa ghaTanA kA patA calA taba unhone nAgazrI ko bahuta dhikkArA / usake ghara vAlo ne bhI aisI stI ko ghara meM rakhanA ucita nahIM samajhA aura nikAla bAhara kiyaa| apane jIvana ke antima samaya me Arta evaM raudra ke dhyAna ke kAraNa vaha mRtyu pazcAt narakagAmI bnii| aneka janmo me isI prakAra bhaTakate hue eka janma me vaha campAnagarI me hI sAgaradatta kI patnI bhadrA kI kuMkha se utpanna huii| usakA nAma sukumAlikA rakhA gyaa| nAma ke hI anurUpa vaha sundara ora sukumAra thI, kintu vipakanyA thii| usake pUrva janmo ke kukRtyo ke pariNAmo ne abhI usako choDA nahIM thaa| __usakA vivAha jinadatta sAryabAha ke putra sAgara se huA, kintu vipakanyA hone ke kAraNa sAgara ne usakA tyAga kara diyaa| isI prakAra kimI daridra vyakti ke mAtha jaba usakA vivAha kiyA gayA, to vaha bhI use geTa naagaa| 152 Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karma-cakra 153 nidAna nirAza ora dukhI hokara sukumAlikA ne AryA gopAlikA se dIkSA le lii| eka bAra subhUti nAmaka udyAna me tapa karate hue usane devadattA nAmaka gaNikA ko pA~ca purupo ke sAtha kroDA karate dekhaa| usakI soI huI vAsanAe~ jAga uThI / usane saMkalpa kiyA ki yadi usake tapa kA koI bhI phala ho, to use bho pA~ca purupo kA sayoga prApta ho / jIvana krama calatA rahA / eka janma me vaha drapada rAjA ke ghara kanyA vanakara janmI / usakA nAma dropadI rakhA gayA / avasthA prApta hone para java usakA svayaMvara racA gayA, tava vaha pA~ca pANDavo kI patnI bana gaI / eka bAra maharSi nArada ghUmate-ghAmate hastinApura A phuNce| upasthita jana-samudAya ne unakA svAgata kiyaa| kintu nArada ko asaMyata aura avirata jAnakara dropadI ne unhe namaskAra taka nahIM kiyaa| nArada to janma kA haThI aura chalI thaa| usane vaira kI gA~Tha bA~dha lii| dropadI se badalA lene kA usakA nizcaya ho gyaa| nArada aparakaMkA nagarI ke rAjA padmanAbha ke pAsa gayA / dropadI ke rUpa-guNa kI prazasA kara bahuta-sI ulTI-sIdhI vAte kI aura deva kI sahAyatA se dropadI ko vahA~ maeNgA liyaa| pANDava parezAna aura cintita ho ge| kintu unake sahAyaka the zrIkRSNa / vAsudeva zrIkRSNa ne vastusthiti kA patA lagAkara padmanAbha para AkramaNa kiyA aura yuddha meM use parAsta kara dropado ko lauTA liyaa| dropadI ko pANDavo ke sAtha rahate hue anya aneka prakAra ke kaSTa bhI bhogane paDe / vastuta ve kaSTa svayaM usake apane hI pUrva kRtyo ke duSpariNAma the| __ anta me pANDavo ne pravrajyA grahaNa kI aura sAdhanA ke mArga para calate hue siddha, buddha, mukta hue| isI prakAra dropado bhI AryA bnii| aba usane zuddha sAdhanA kii| usa sAdhanA ke bala se vaha anta me mahAvideha me mukta hogii| -~-jJAtA0 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 tyAga kA artha manuSya svaya cAhe koI acchA kArya na kara sake, kintu yadi koI dUsarA vyakti kucha acchA kArya karatA hai to vaha jala uThatA hai ora usakI nindA karane lagatA hai- are, isame kyA rakhA hai, yaha to hama bhI kara sakate the / / kara sakate the, kintu kiyA to nahI kara hI nahI skte| jo kucha ve kara sakate hai kI TaoNga khIcakara use girAne kA prayatna kareM athavA usakI nindA kareM | vastuta aise vyakti svayaM kucha vaha yahI ki kucha karane vAle eka kaThiyArA thA / usane gaNadhara sudharmA svAmI kA upadeza sunA aura Atma-jJAna prApta hone se pravrajyA grahaNa kara sAdhu-jIvana vyatIta karane lagA / sadA apramatta rahakara kaThora sAdhanA vaha kiyA karatA / . kintu jinase svayaM kabhI koI tyAga ho nahI sakatA aise kApuruSa loga cupa kaise baiThate ? ve Apasa me usa zramaNa kI nindA karake hI apanA napuMsaka paurupa jatAte "isa kaThiyAre ko to dekho, zramaNa banA hai / hA bhAI aura karatA bhI kyA ? bhUkhA maratA thA / khAne ko dAne nahI the, tana Dhakane ko nahI ye to socA zramaNa hI bana jaao| isa tyAga meM kyA rakhA hai| isake pAsa yA hI kyA jo baDA tyAgI banA phiratA hai ? aisA tyAga to koI bhI kara sakatA hai / " 154 Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tyAga kA artha aisI nirarthaka bAta usa zramaNa ke kAnoM meM usakI mana kI zAMti usase maga hotI thI / vinaya kI , 2 jAtI / usI ne " prabhu | mujhe anyatra ne calie / yaha bahuta nirA kahate hai / " abhayakumAra ko jaba usa sthiti kA patA calA to vaha turaMta suna svAmI ke pAsa pahu~cA / vaha atyanta buddhimAna vyakti thaa| usa yuga meM sa kumAra kI tIvra buddhi kI samAnatA karane vAle vyakti ne ginii| usane sudharmA svAmI se kahA " Apa tanika bhI cintA na kIjie tathA cahA kIjie / meM ina logo kI bhrAnta dhAraNA kA samucita samAdhAna sahI mArga para lA dUMgA / " ava abhayakumAra ne ratnoM kI tIna TeriyA mAjI nagara na ghoSaNA karAI ki abhayakumAra ratna-dAna karage, cchuka vyakti eka ho jAya~ / bihAra ke na unha ve hI saba loga jo zramaNa ke tyAga kI nindA karate nahIM ke, lobha ke mAre hajAro kI saMkhyA me ekatra ho gae / abhayakumAra ne kahA "yaha ratna - rAzi usI vyakti ko dI jAyagI jo agni, jala jAra nArI kA tyAga karegA / " lobhI ora lAlacI ora vilAsI saba loga kabhI usa ratna - rAzi kI ora dekhate tathA kabhI apane sAthiyo kI ora / kintu uname se eka bhI aisA na thA jo Age Akara kahatA ki meM ina tIna vastuoM kA tyAga karatA hU~ | sabhI yaha soca rahe the - jala kA tyAga kaise ho ? jata to jIvana he / agni na hogI to bhojana kaise banAe~ge ? ora nArI ke binA raheMge kaise garma lohe para jisa prakAra hathoDA coTa karatA hai usa prakAra gambhIra svara me abhayakumAra ne usa samaya kahA murkho ' kevala dUsare kI nindA karanA hI sIkhe ho ? lobhI itane ho ki bhikhAriyo kI taraha ratna lene cale aae| kintu tumame se eka bhI aisA Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ nahI, kisI me bhI itanA sAhasa nahI ki ina tIno vastuoM kA tyAga kara sake ?" "kevala bar3ha-baDhakara bAte banAnA hI sIkhe ho, lekina samaya Ane para kucha kara sako aisA tumame se eka bhI nahI hai / " " vastu choTI ho yA vaDI, mahatva to usa para se mamatva bhAva haTAne kA hai / aura yaha koI sarala bAta nahI hai / sacce tyAgI hI aisA kara sakate he, tuma logo ke vaza kI vaha bAta nahI hai / " " jisa vastu kA tyAga kiyA jA rahA hai vaha vastu pradhAna nahI hotI, isa bAta ko acchI taraha samajha to AtmA para kAluSya kI parte mata tyAga kI bhAvanA hI pradhAna hotI hai / aura kisI kI nindA karake apanI caDhAo / " "nAgariko / jise tuma daridra ora kaMgAla kahakara usake tyAga kI khillI uDAte ho, jarA usake hRdaya kI pavitratA ke punIta vaibhava ko dekho / usane apane manovikAro kA tyAga kiyA hai / kyA tuma aisA kara sake ? kyA tuma aisA kara sakate ho ?" niruttara, lajjita ve saba loga vahA~ se cupacApa khisaka ge| unheM apanI bhUla samajha meM A gaI thI ora ve jAna gae the ki tyAga kA artha kyA hai | - varAvaikAlika 11.0 Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40 niruttara jamAlI bhagavAna mahAvIra saMsAra tyAga kara loka kalyANa kI dRSTi se dharma kA sadupadeza dete hue sthAna-sthAna para vicaraNa kara rahe the / unake upadezo kA prabhAva aisA thA ki unhe sunakara logo ko saccI Atmika zAnti prApta hotI thI aura ve dharma kI ora unmukha ho jAte the / eka bAra ve vicaraNa karane hue kuNDalapura pdhaare| unakI bahina sudarzanA kA putra jamAlI bhI unakA upadeza sunane gayA / vidvAn thA | aneka kalAo tathA dharma nItiyoM kA use samucita jJAna thA / bhagavAna kA upadeza sunakara vaha itanA prabhAvita huA ki apane sAtha ke pA~ca sau kSatriya kumAro ke sAtha usane bhagavAna se dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / usakI patnI thI priyadarzanA / vaha bhagavAna mahAvIra kI putrI hI thI / java usane dekhA ki pati ne pravrajyA grahaNa kara lI hai, taba usane bhI pati ke mArga kA anusaraNa karanA hI zreyaskara samajhA aura apanI eka hajAra sahacariyoM ke sAtha usane bhI dIkSA grahaNa kara lI / isa vizAla muni parivAra ke sAtha bhagavAna dharmopadeza dete hue sthAnasthAna para vicaraNa karate rahe / eka vAra anagAra jamAlI vihAra karate hue zrAvastI nagarI me pahu~ca kara vahA~ tinduka udyAna meM tthhre| usa samaya zarIra se ve bahuta durbala ho cuke the / azakti itanI A cukI thI ki calanA-phiranA to dUra, ve baiThe bhI nahI raha sakate the / ata unhone apane ziSyoM se kahA 157 Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM " bahuta azakta ho gayA hU~ / baiThanA bhI ava zakya nahI rahA / mere lie zayyA taiyAra kara do / " 158 ziSya zayyA taiyAra karane lage / kucha samaya laganA svAbhAvika thA / jamAlo dhairya na rakha sake / azakti ke kAraNa dhairya bhI kama ho gayA thA / unhoMne pUchA itanA vilamva ? zayyA taiyAra ho gaI kyA ?" " zayyA taiyAra ho rahI hai, gurudeva / abhI taiyAra huI nahI / " isa uttara ko sunakara jamAlI vicAra karane lage-- bhagavAna mahAvIra kA kathana hai ki jo kArya prArambha ho cukA hai, use kiyA hI samajhanA cAhie | kintu yaha to satya pratIta nahI hotA / yaha to pratyakSa me hI lokaviruddha dIkhatA hai / aisA socate-socate jamAlI ne nizcaya kiyA ki he vaha satya nahIM hai, satya to maine hI khoja nikAlA hai| AyA / usane apane ziSyoM se kahA "bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate hai ki " jo kArya prArambha ho gayA hai, use kiyA hI samajhanA cAhie" - yaha kathana ThIka nahI hai / meM kahatA hUM-- kArya kI samApti para hI use 'kRta' athavA kiyA huA kahA jA sakatA hai| kArya ko Arambha karate hI 'kRta' kahanA galata hai / " bhagavAna jo kahate usake mana me garva isa prakAra usane apanA nayA siddhAnta gaDha liyA ora svastha hokara vicaraNa karate hue vaha apane ina vicAro kA pracAra karane lgaa| priyadarzanA ne bhI jamAlI ke pakSa ko hI matya mAna liyA aura vaha bhI aisA hI pracAra karane lagI / una donoM ke bahuta se zipya aura ziSyAe~ isa prakAra ke virodhI pracAra se asantuSTa hokara bhagavAna ke zAsana meM cale gae / samaya vyatIta hotA rahA / eka bAra priyadarzanA Taka nAmaka eka kumbhakAra ke yahAM ThaharI thii| vaha bhagavAna kA bhakta thA / priyadarzanA ne usa apane pakSa me lene kA bahuta prayatna kiyA, kintu use to bhagavAn kI bAta hI ucita lagI aura vaha Tasa se masa na huA / use dukhI kiya bhagavAna kI putrI hI unake kathana meM athavA rakhane lagI hai virodhI pracAra karatI hai| nocate-socate usane priyadarzanA ko mIThe mAga kA eka upAya khoja hI liyA / rA Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ niruttara jamAlI 158 jisa samaya priyadarzanA kI ziSyAe~ svAdhyAya meM nirata thI, usa samaya Dhaka ne eka agArA unakI zAdI para rakha diyaa| mAlUma hote hI priya darzanA usakI bhartsanA karatI huI bolI "Arya | yaha kyA karate ho ? hamArI zATI jala gaI hai / " Dhaka ko isI avasara kI talAza thii| usane kahA " Apake mata se ApakI bAta ThIka nahI hai zATI kA abhI eka pallA hI jalA hai, pUrI zATI nahI jalI / phira 'zATI jala gaI' yaha Apa kaise kahatI hai ? yaha vacana prayoga to Apake mata ke pratikUla hai / " priyadarzanA ne saketa ko samajhA aura satya ko bhI samajha liyA / usane apane mithyA vicAro kI AlocanA karake puna. bhagavAna kA zAsana svIkAra kara liyA | jamAlI ne jaba yaha sunA to use eka dhakkA-sA lagA / usake ahaM para coTa pahu~cI / vaha zrAvastI se campA pahu~cA aura bhagavAna ke samakSa jA pahu~cA aura kahane lagA "devAnupriya | jaba maiM Apake pAsa se gayA thA taba chadmastha thA / aba mai sarvajJa hU~, kevalI hU~ aura jina hU~ / " gaNadhara gautama bhagavAna ke samIpa hI baiThe the / unhone jamAlI se prazna kiyA -- "yadi Apa sarvajJa hai, to batAiye ki yaha loka zAzvata hai yA azAzvata ? jIva zAzvata hai yA azAzvata ? gaNadhara gautama kI jJAna garimA adbhuta thI / jamAlI hataprabha hokara mauna raha gayA / koI bhI uttara vaha na de sakA / tava bhagavAna ne zAnta aura madhura vANI me kahA - "jamAlI / merA eka choTe se choTA ziSya bhI ina prazno kA uttara de sakatA hai / tuma vaha bhI na de sake / " jamAlI ke pAsa koI uttara nahI thA, cupacApa lauTa AyA / aneka varSoM taka usane cAritra kA pAlana kiyA / kintu apane mithyA vicAro ke kAraNa vaha zraddhA-bhraSTa ho gayA thA / vaha apane jIvana kA kalyANa nahI kara sakA / usakI sAdhanA nirarthaka huI / -bhagavatI ha|33 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 41 dhanya the ve muni ! devakI aura vasudeva kI A~kho kA tArA, kRSNa kA lADalA, sArI dvArikA nagarI kA dulArA gajasukumAla dhIre-dhIre bacapana se yauvana me praveza kara rahA thA / vaha sundara thA, sukumAra thA - phUlo jaisA komala ora sundara / loga kahate the-itanA sundara ora honahAra bAlaka kabhI dekhA na sunA ! kintu vamudeva, devakI ora kRSNa ko eka cintA gajasukumAla ke viSaya me matAyA karatI thI / usake janma se pUrva hI AkAzavANI huI thI - 'taruNAI ke moDa para pahu~cate hI rAjakumAra bhikSu jIvana agokAra karegA / " ana ve saba loga use kahI idhara-udhara nahIM jAne dete the / unheM AzaMkA rahatI thI ki rAjakumAra kisI aisI vastu ko na dekha le, aise vyakti ne usakI neTa na ho jAya, ki jisase usakA mana vairAgya kI ora khica jAya / kintu eka dina kRSNa kI sArI caturAI dharI kI dharI raha gaI / bhagavAna neminAtha dvArikA padhAra kara sahasrAmra vana meM virAne the / devakI aura kRSNa gajasukumAla meM dRSTi vacakAra unake darzana ke lie jAne lage / kintu gajasukumAla ne dekha liyA aura vaha kRSNa ke samIpa hI hAvI para jA baiThA / vivaza hokara unheM use apane sAtha hI jAnA pa mArga meM kRSNa kI eka navana kI chata para jAtiyoM ke nAva kIDArata e sundarI vAtikA para paDI / vaha bAlikA kRSNa kI ga d' Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhanya the ve muni / 161 sukumAla ke lie sabhI prakAra se suyogya jAna paDI / usane mana hI mana nizcaya kiyA ki isa tAlikA ke mAtA-pitA se usako maoNga ve kareMge / vaha vAlikA somila nAmaka brAhmaNa kI kanyA somA thI / apane isa nizcaya ko unhone kAryarUpa meM pariNata bhI kara diyA / somila ne apanA bhAgya sarAhA aura saharSa kRSNa kA prastAva svIkAra kara liyA / bhagavAna ke darzana kara jaba saba loga apane-apane ghara lauTe taba gajasukumAla apanA jIvana- dhyeya nizcita kara cukA thA / vairAgya kA dIpaka usake hRdaya me prajvalita ho cukA thA / aura usane apanA saMkalpa sabake sAmane prakaTa bhI kara diyA / vahuta samajhAyA gayA, baDe-baDe pralobhana die gae, kintu gajasukumAla samasta vaibhava-vilAsa ko ekavAragI hI tilAjali dekara apane mArga para cala paDA - usane bhagavAna ke samIpa pravrajyA grahaNa kara lI / aura usI dina vaha jIvana kI sarvocca sthiti ko prApta kara lene ke prayatna me bhI juTa gayA / kaisA dRDha sakalpa thA / kitanI aTala zraddhA thI / kaisA adbhuta sAhasa thA / sAdhya velA thI / dina bhara uDAne bharane ke bAda pakSI apane nIDo ko lauTa rahe the / prakRti adbhuta sadhyA rAga me DUbI thI / usa pavitra velA me muni gajasukumAla eka sthAna para dhyAnastha khaDe the-- jIvana aura jagata se dUra, bahuta dUra, Upara, bahuta Upara apane Atmaloka me lavalIna, samAdhistha | usI samaya somila brAhmaNa udhara se gujraa| usane 'gajasukumAla ko muniveza me dekhA aura socA- merA bhAvI jAmAtA isa veza me ? merI phUlo jaisI komala beTI ke jIvana ke sAtha yaha khilavADa ? pitA kA hRdaya thA, usame Thesa lagI, aura krodha me Akara apanA bhAna bhUla gayA / bhIpaNa andha krodha se paricAlita hokara usane samIpa kI talaiyA se gIlI miTTI nikAlI aura dhyAnastha tapasvI ke sira para pAla bA~dhI / kisI jalatI citA se dhadhakate agAre lAkara usane unake mastaka para rakha die aura vahA~ se bhAga gayA / Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 41 dhanya the ve muni ! devakI aura vasudeva kI A~kho kA tArA, kRSNa kA lADalA, sArI dvArikA nagarI kA dulArA gajasukumAla dhIre-dhIre bacapana se yauvana me praveza kara rahA thA / vaha sundara thA, sukumAra thA-phUlo jaisA komala aura sundara / loga kahate the-itanA sundara aura honahAra bAlaka kabhI dekhA na sunA / kintu vasudeva, devakI aura kRSNa ko eka cintA gajasukumAla ke viSaya me satAyA karatI thI / usake janma se pUrva hI AkAzavANI huI thI _ 'taruNAI ke moDa para pahuMcate hI rAjakumAra bhikSu jIvana aMgokAra kregaa|' ata ve saba loga use kahI idhara-udhara nahIM jAne dete the| unhe AzaMkA rahatI thI ki rAjakumAra kisI aisI vastu ko na dekha le, aise vyakti ne usakI bheMTa na ho jAya, ki jisase usakA mana vairAgya kI ora khiMca jaay| kintu eka dina kRSNa kI sArI caturAI dharI kI dharI raha gii| bhagavAna neminAtha dvArikA padhAra kara sahalAmra vana me virAje ye| devakI aura kRSNa gajasukumAla se dRSTi bacakAra unake darzana ke lie jAne lge| kintu gajasukumAla ne dekha liyA aura vaha kRSNa ke samIpa hI hAthI para jA baiThA / vivaza hokara unhe use apane sAtha le hI jAnA pddaa| mArga me kRSNa kI dRSTi eka bhavana kI chata para apanI maheliyo ke mAya krIDArata eka sundarI vAlikA para paDI / vaha bAlikA kRSNa ko gaja 160 Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhanya the ve muni / 161 sukumAla ke lie sabhI prakAra se suyogya jAna paDI / usane mana hI mana nizcaya kiyA ki isa bAlikA ke mAtA-pitA se usakI mA~ga ve kareMge / vaha vAlikA somila nAmaka brAhmaNa kI kanyA somA thI / apane isa nizcaya ko unhone kAryarUpa me pariNata bhI kara diyA / somila ne apanA bhAgya sarAhA aura saharpa kRSNa kA prastAva svIkAra kara liyA / bhagavAna ke darzana kara jaba saba loga apane-apane ghara lauTe taba gajasukumAla apanA jIvana dhyeya nizcita kara cukA thA / vairAgya kA dIpaka usake hRdaya me prajvalita ho cukA thA / aura usane apanA sakalpa sabake sAmane prakaTa bhI kara diyA / bahuta samajhAyA gayA, baDe-baDe pralobhana die gae, kintu gajasukumAla samasta vaibhava-vilAsa ko ekavAragI hI tilAjali dekara apane mArga para cala paDA - usane bhagavAna ke samIpa pravrajyA grahaNa kara lI / aura usI dina vaha jIvana kI sarvocca sthiti ko prApta kara lene ke prayatna me bhI juTa gayA / kaisA dRDha sakalpa thA / kitanI aTala zraddhA thI / kaisA adbhuta sAhasa thA / sAdhya belA thI / dina bhara uDAne bharane ke bAda pakSI apane nIDo ko lauTa rahe the / prakRti adbhuta sadhyA rAga me DUbI thI / usa pavitra velA me muni gajasukumAla eka sthAna para dhyAnastha khaDe the-- jIvana aura jagata se dUra, bahuta dUra, Upara, bahuta Upara apane Atmaloka me lavalIna, samAdhistha | usI samaya somila brAhmaNa udhara se gujraa| usane gajasukumAla ko muniveza me dekhA aura socA - merA bhAvI jAmAtA isa veza me ? merI phUlo jaisI komala veTI ke jIvana ke sAtha yaha khilavADa ? pitA kA hRdaya thA, usame Thesa lagI, aura krodha me Akara apanA bhAna bhUla gayA / bhISaNa andha krodha se paricAlita hokara usane samIpa kI talaiyA se gIlI miTTI nikAlI aura dhyAnastha tapasvI ke sira para pAla bA~dhI / kisI jalatI citA se dhadhakate aMgAre lAkara usane unake mastaka para rakha die aura vahA~ se bhAga gayA / Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ bhISaNa upasarga thA / muni gajasukumAla kA mastaka jala rahA thA / camaDI jala gaI thI, dhIre-dhIre mAsa aura majjA bhI jalane lage / jo vedanA usa samaya taruNa tapasvI ko huI hogI usakI kalpanA bhI duSkara hai / varNana kI to bAta hI kyA ? 162 kintu dhanya hai usa yogI kA dhairya ora dhanya hai usakA kSamA bhAva / mana ke kisI gahana se gahana kone me bhI, kSaNAza ke lie bhI, tanika bhI vaira bhAva nahI, jarA-sA bhI ropa yA krodha nahIM, pratizodha kA vicAra mAtra taka nahI / gajasukumAla muni ne deha ora AtmA ke bheda ko jAna liyA thA / AtmA kI vibhAva pariNati se svabhAva pariNati me rama cuke the / sukha ora dukha kI sImAo ko pAra kara ve usa zAzvata Ananda kI bhUmi para pahu~ca gae the jahA~ pahu~ca kara AtmA sava kucha prApta kara letA hai / dhanya the ve muni jo eka hI dina me sAdhaka banakara ajara, amara aura zAzvata bana sake / dhadhakate aMgAro se jaba mastaka jala rahA thA taba una muni ne avazya hI yaha socA hogA - koI kisI ko kaSTa nahI detA / apane karmoM kA AtmA svayaM hI bhoktA hai / mere pUrva kRta karma hI Aja isa pariNAma ke rUpa meM prakaTa hue hai / acchA hI hai, ina karmo ko Aja bhasma ho jAne dU~ * dhanya the ve muni jo aisI bhIpaNa aura dAruNa sthiti me bhI aisI ucca aura pavitra bhAvanA bhA sake hoge / bhagavAna ke caraNo me zrIkRSNa baiThe the / unhone pUchA "bhagavan / gajasukumAla kahA~ hai ? vandana karanA cAhatA hU aura apane prazna ke uttara me zrIkRSNa ne jo kucha sunA vaha unake lie apratyAzita thA / bhagavAna ne batAyA yyn "vaha kRta-kRtya ho gayA, kRSNa ?" vismaya- vimUDha kRSNa kucha kSaNa to yaha samajha hI na pAye ki bhagavAna ne kyA kahA hai / dhIre-dhIre jaba zabdo kA artha unake mastiSka taka pahu~cA taba vaha kAtara ho gaye / unhone pUchA "bhagavan | Apane yaha kyA batAyA ? kyA eka hI divasa me usa Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhanya the ve muni / choTe-se, sukomala bAla-sAdhaka ne sAdhanA ke carama lakSya ko prApta kara liyA? yaha kaise huA, bhate ?" bhagavAna ne sArI ghaTanA zrIkRSNa ko batAI aura kahA "AtmA me ananta vala hai, kRSNa / aisA kucha nahI jo vaha na kara ske|" zrIkRSNa ke zoka aura vihvalatA kI koI sImA na thii| unhone pUNa "kauna hai vaha anArya ? bhate | kisane yaha duSkarma karane kA sAhasa kiyA hai ?" "tuma nagara me praveza karate hI use dekha skoge|" - bhagavAna ne kahA / zrIkRSNa bhagavAna ko namana kara cala paDe / udhara somila ne java sunA ki zrIkRSNa bhagavAna neminAtha ko vandana karane gae hai, taba vaha bhayabhIta ho gayA ki aba usakA pApa pragaTa hokara hI rahegA / vaha apane prANo kA moha lekara, bhayabhIta hokara bhaagaa| kintu nagara-dvAra ke samIpa hI usane dUra se zrIkRSNa ko gaMbhIra krodha kI mudrA me Ate dekhA aura bhayAtura hokara, pachADa khAkara bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| usake pApI prANa-pakherU uDa cuke the| dvArikA ke ghara-ghara me gajasukumAla ke apUrva, adbhuta kSamAbhAva kA yazogAna gaMja utthaa| -anta kRddazA Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42 meM bhikSu banUMgA! polAsapura kI nagara vothiyo me eka bhavya vyaktitva vAle muni eka ghara se dUsare ghara me bhikSA lete hue cale jA rahe the| unakA mastaka unnata, vizAla aura kAntimaya thA / camakate hue netro se prema, karuNA ora zAnti kI ajasra varpA ho rahI thii| anya koI nahIM, ye gaNadhara gautama hI the| bahuta se vAlaka idhara-udhara apanI bAla-krIDA me nimagna the| kisI ne gautama ko dekhA, kisI ne nahIM dekhaa| ___ kintu eka bAlaka ne unhe aisA dekhA ki usake jIvana me se phira vaha vyaktitva kabhI nikala hI na skaa| vaha bAlaka vaDA sundara, sukumAra aura tejasvI dikhAI detA thaa| gautama ko dekhakara vaha apanA khela bhUla gyaa| eka ajJAta AkarSaNa ne usakI AtmA ko khIca liyaa| apane sAthiyo ko choDakara vaha doDA-doDA gautama ke pAsa AyA aura pUchane lagA "Apa kauna hai ?" gautama ne manda musakAna bikherate hue kahA"maiM eka bhikSa hU~ / basa, merA to itanA hI paricaya hai|" kintu vAlaka kI jijJAsA itane uttara se zAnta nahIM huii| usane aura pUchA "to Apa kyA kara rahe hai ? ina gharo me kyo ghUma rahe hai ?" Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mai bhikSu banUMgA / " vatsa | maiM bhikSA lene ke lie ina gharo me jAtA hU~ / " 1 165 bAlaka ne socA ki muni ko bar3A kaSTa ho rahA hai, ghara-ghara meM ghUmanA paDa rahA hai / vaha turanta bolA " Apa hamAre ghara calie / mero mAtA Apako khUba bhojana degI / " gautama isa bAlaka ke sneha aura bhakti ke Age vivaza se ho ge| vAlaka ne unakI a~gulI pakar3a lI aura le calA apane ghara kI ora / vaha vAlaka polAsapura kA rAjakumAra atimukta thA / jaba vaha gautama ko lekara mahala me pahu~cA to rAnI vaDI prasanna huI / usane gotama ko bhikSA pradAna kI / unhone apanI maryAdA ke anusAra bhikSA lI aura bAlaka atimukta ke uttama saskAro se prasanna ho lauTane lge| tabhI atimukta ne pUchA "munivara / aba Apa kahA~ jA rahe he ?" gautama ne jaba batAyA ki ve nagara se bAhara apane dharmaguru ke pAsa jA rahe hai to atimukta bhI unake darzana karane ke lie utAvalA ho gayA / usake bAla mana me vicAra uTha rahA thA - aise bhavya munirAja ke dharmaguru kaise mahAn hoge ? unake darzana to avazya hI karane caahie| usane kahA-"mujhe unake darzana karane le calie / " atimukta gautama ke sAtha prabhu ke pAsa AyA / gautama ne prabhu ko vandana kiyA / atimukta ne bhI usI prakAra bhaktibhAva se prabhu ko vandana kiyA / prabhu ne use apanI madhura vANI me upadeza diyA / atimukta ke jIvana kI dizA me eka parivartana kA Arambha to gaNadhara gautama ke darzana ke sAtha hI ho cukA thA, aba prabhu kA upadeza sunakara vaha pUrNatA ko pahu~ca gayA / atimukta ne aTala sakalpa kara liyA ki vaha bhI vaisA hI banegA jaise gautama hai, jaise prabhu hai / ghara Akara usane apanA nizcaya apane mAtA-pitA ko kaha sunAyA - maiM bhikSu vanU~gA / mAtA-pitA ne ise vAlaka ke mana kI eka kSaNika - mauja samajhA / koI sAmAnya-sA uttara dekara ve use khelane-kUdane ke lie kahane lage / kintu atimukta apanI bAta para ar3A rhaa| usane kahA- maiM to bhikSu vanUMgA / Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM mAtA-pitA aba thoDA cAke / kucha cintita bhI hue| use samajhAte hue kahane lage ___"beTA / tU kaisI bacapane kI bAta karatA hai| bhikSu bananA koI bacco kA khela he ? yaha to baDA kaThina kArya he, vatsa | jo agAro para cala sakatA ho, vahI bhikSu bana sakatA hai / jAo, tuma to khelo-kUdo / " kintu usa tejasvI ora nirbhaya bAlaka ko bahalAnA aba kisI ke vaza kI bAta nahI thii| usakA to eka hI saMkalpa aura eka hI kathana thA-mai bhikSu bnuuNgaa| apane mAtA-pitA kI sArI vAto ko sunakara usane yahI kahA"pUjya / merA nizcaya aTala hai| apanI zakti ko mai jAna cukA huuN| maiM agAro para cala sakatA hU~ / asidhArA se khela sakatA huuN| koI bhI bhaya mujhe apane mArga se DigA nahI sakatA-maiM bhikSu bnuuNgaa|" usa aDiga saMkalpavAna AtmA ke samakSa kisI ko kucha bhI na clii| mAtA-pitA ne vivaza hokara use muni-jIvana me jAne kI AjJA dI, kintu usase pUrva eka bAra siMhAsana para AsIna hone ke lie Agraha kiyaa| ___atimukta ne apane pUjya mAtA-pitA ke isa Agraha ko nirvikAra bhAva se svIkAra kiyA aura usake bAda bhagavAna ke pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| vAla-muni atimukta bhagavAna ke sAtha sAdhanA karate hue vicaraNa karane lagA / gambhIratA aura viveka usame janmajAta the| aba usake ye guNa aura bhI vikasita hone lge| phira bhI vAlaka to vAlaka hI hai / avasthA kA prabhAva to manuSya para paDatA hI hai / eka-vAra vA kAla thaa| sthaviro ke sAtha atimukta zramaNa bhI vihAra bhUmi ko nikalA thaa| sthavira idhara-udhara bikhara gae the| atimukta ne dekhA ki pAnI kala-kala, chala-chala karatA baha rahA hai| bacapana ke saskAra ubhara Ae aura usane miTTI kI pAla bA~dhakara pAnI ko roka liyA / choTA-sA tAlAva bana gyaa| apanA pAna usane usa jala me choDa diyA Ara naukA kI kalpanA karatA huA prasannatA se jhUma utthaa| Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhikSu banUMgA 167 bAla-muni kI kAlpanika pAtra nokA jala kI sataha para thiraka - thiraka kara cala paDI / 1 tira / ' aura vAla muni magna hokara gAne lage- 'tira merI na~yA tira re sthaviro ne dekhA aura sAdhu-maryAdA ke viparIta isa AcaraNa se ve ruSTa hue / unakA ropa unake mukha para prakaTa ho rahA thA / atimukta zramaNa ne sthaviro kA yaha ropa dekhA / vAla-saskAra vilIna ho gae / viveka puna svasthAna para A gayA / apanI bhUla para atimukta ne pazcAttApa kiyA aura AlocanA dvArA unakA hRdaya phira se pavitra ho gayA / sthaviro ne bhagavAna ke samIpa pahu~ca kara prazna kiyA "bhagavan / yaha laghu sAdhaka atimukta kitane bhavo me mukta hogA ?" bhagavAna sarvajJa the / unhone zAnta bhAva se batAyA usa para krodha aura "atimukta isI bhava me mukta hogA / vaha svaccha hai, pAvana hai, vimala hai / choTA samajhakara usakI upekSA na karo, sthviro| ropa na karo / atimukta deha se laghu hai, kintu vicAro se AtmA nirvikAra hai / vaha pUjya aura AdaraNIya hai / usakI sevA karo / " mahAn hai / usakI tuma se bane utanI bhagavAna ke vacano me acala zraddhA rakhane vAle sthavira zAnta aura mauna hokara unakI vANI suna rahe the / bhagavAna ne aura bhI spaSTa karate hue kahA- " sthaviro | tuma sAdhanA kI bhUmi me ho / isa bhUmi me deha kI pUjA nahI kI jAtI, guNoM kI hI pUjA kI jAtI hai / yaha atimukta avasthA se vAlaka hai, deha se choTA hai / kintu vicAra isake gambhIra aura ucca he / sAgara se bhI gambhIra aura himAlaya se bhI ucca / ata sthaviro / usakI upekSA na karo, usa para ropa na karo / vane utanI usakI sevA karo / " sthaviro ne bhagavAna kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kiyA / ora avasthA me choTA-sA sAdhaka atimukta aba pUrI lagana, ekAnta Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM zraddhA ora ekaniSTha dhyAna se una sthaviro ke pAsa gyAraha aMgo kA adhyayana karane lgaa| usake vyavahAra me pUrNa vinaya ora bhakti thii| atimukta ne kaThora tapa kiyaa| sampUrNa saMyama kA pAlana kiyaa| isa tapa ora saMyama ke kAraNa usakI choTI-sI komala deha dhIre-dhIre azakta ho gaI, murajhA gii| guNa-saMvatsara tapa kI lambI sAdhanA se to deha ora bhI adhika kSINa ho gaI / atimukta ne pIche mur3akara dekhA hI nhii| vaha apane tapa ke mArga para nirantara agrasara hotA hI calA gayA / ora anta me vipulagiri para salekhanA kara vaha mukta huaa| -anta dRzA Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 43 parIkSA jIvana eka sagrAma hai| isa jIvana-saMgrAma me jo vIra vijayI bananA cAhate hai, unhe paga-paga para kaThina parIkSA denI hotI hai ora saMgharSa karanA paDatA hai / isa sarpa aura parIkSA me jo nara vIra uttIrNa hote haiM, ve ho manuSyo kI prasazA aura pUjA ke pAtra banate hai | subhadrA eka aisI hI dharmavIra mahilA thI / viduSI bhI thii| apane jaina dharma me use dRDha aura acala zraddhA thI / usake pitA jinadatta campA - nagarI me rahate the aura unakI yaha pratijJA thI ki apanI guNavatI kanyA kA vivAha ve kisI aise hI yuvaka se kareMge jo jaina dharmAvalambI hogA / sayogavaza subhadrA ke rUpa- guNa para eka bauddha yuvaka mohita ho gayA / vaha kisI bhI mUlya para subhadrA se vivAha karanA cAhatA thA / dhIre-dhIre subhadrA ke guNoM se prerita hokara tathA jaina dharma kI gahana udAttatA se prabhAvita hokara usane jaina dharma agIkAra kara liyA / subhadrA kA vivAha usa yuvaka se ho gyaa| ve dono sukhI the / kintu subhadrA ke sAsa-sasura bauddha the / isalie sAsa sadaiva apanI bahU me dopa DhUMDhane kA hI prayatna kiyA karatI thI / use jaina dharma se hI mUla me dveSa thA / eka bAra sAsa ko nIcA dikhAne evaM apamAna karane kA avasara bhI hAtha laga gayA / yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki satya aura dharmaniSThA ke samakSa usakI eka na calI / 166 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ huA yaha ki eka jina- kalpI zramaNa nagara me padhAre / subhadrA unake Agamana ke samAcAra sunakara harpita huI / darzana karane gaI / vandana kiyA / usI samaya usane dekhA ki muni kI eka A~kha me tinakA gira gayA hai, unase muni ko baDI pIDA hai / subhadrA ne Ahiste se, kuzalatA se apanI jIbha se muni kI A~kha kA tinakA nikAla diyA / aisA karate samaya usake bhAla para lagA sindUra muni ke bhAla para bhI laga gayA / sAsa-nanada ko subhadrA ke mAthe kalaka lagAne kA avasara mila gayA / unhone subhadrA ke caritra para doSAropaNa karanA prArambha kiyA / subhadrA kA pati zakita huA / usane apanI patnI se kahA "maiM yaha kyA suna rahA hU~ ? tumhAre caritra me itanA baDA doSa hogA, yaha maine nahI socA thA / kyA tumhAre jaina dharma ne tumhe yahI zikSA dI hai ?" subhadrA ko dukha huA / kintu usane zAntipUrvaka sArI saccI bAta apane pati ko batAte hue kahA " ApakI zakA nirmUla hai / merA caritra nirmala hai / pUjya munivara kI pIDA ko dUra karanA merA dharma thA / maiMne dharma kA hI pAlana kiyA hai / mana me bhI koI anyathA bhAva nahI AyA / " kintu pati ke kAna bhare jA cuke the / ata usane apanI pavitra patnI kI bAta ko satya nahI mAnA / vaha phira se bauddha bana gayA / subhadrA ke lie parIkSA kI ghaDI upasthita huI / aura vaha vIra, dharmaniSTha, niSkalaMka nArI usa parIkSA ke lie prastuta ho gaI / parIkSA thI-- chalanI meM pAnI bharakara le AnA hogA ora nagara ke dvAra banda rahege / kaThora parIkSA thI / kintu jo satya para sthita hai, use cintA kyA ? subhadrA jaba chalanI me pAnI bharakara calI to jana-samudAya avAk, ekaTaka dekhatA raha gayA - eka bhI bU~da pAnI usa chalanI meM se nahIM girA / ora nagara ke dvAra eka-eka kara svata hI khulate cale gae, mAno una dvArA para adRzya devatA dvArapAla ke rUpa meM niyukta ho, aura satI nArI kA svAgata karane hetu ve dvAra unmukta karane jA rahe ho / Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parIkSA 171 yaha vismayapUrNa vAta dekhakara sArA nagara harpa aura ullAsa se jayaghopa karane lagA 'satI subhadrA kI jaya / ' 'jaina dharma kI jaya / ' subhadrA ko kAI ahakAra nahIM thA / vaha sadA kI bhA~ti dhIra, gambhIra aura prazAnta hI banI rhii| usake sAsa-sasura-nanada lajjita hue| jaina dharma ko agIkAra kara aba ve gorava se nagarajano se kahate "hamArI bahU sAkSAt devI hai / satI zreSTha hai|'' subhadrA kA pati bhI puna saddharma me khicA calA aayaa| vaha kahatA"kSamA nahIM karogI, subhadra ? mujha se baDI bhUla huI thii| pApa .." subhadrA zAnta svara me uttara detI"dharma meM zraddhA rakhanI cAhie, svAmI / dharma me azraddhA hI pApa hai|" huA Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 cora aura sAhUkAra magadha kI rAjadhAnI rAjagRhI me dhannA zreSThi rahate the / unakI patnI bhadrA tathA ve dono hI dharmaniSTha vyakti the / sampatti to unake pAsa athAha thI / usakA sadupayoga bhI ve karate the / unake dvAra se kabhI koI yAcaka khAlI hAtha nahI jAtA thA / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jisa nagarI me codaha cAturmAsa vyatIta kie ho, usa nagarI ke puNya kA kyA kahanA vaha nagarI to indra kI amarAvatI ko bhI pIche choDa detI thI / usa nagarI me abhAva the hI nahI / kintu zreSTha ko koI santAna nahI thI / unake tathA bhadrA ke lie yaha duHkha himAlaya jitanA baDA thA / saba kucha thA, kintu jaise kucha bhI nahI thA / apanI sUnI kokha dekha-dekhakara bhadrA ATha-ATha AMsU bahAyA karatI thI / kintu upAya kyA thA ? eka dina bhadrA ne zreSThi se kahA" prANanAtha / santAna ke hotA hai|" - abhAva me aba to jInA hI vyartha pratIta zreSThi ne apanI patnI kI pIDA ko samajhA ora use AzvAsana dene ke lie bole C priye / meM tumhAre kaSTa ko samajha sakatA hU / meM svayaM bhI isa abhAva ke kAraNa kama dukhI yA cintita nahI hu / kintu du kha athavA cintA 1 172 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cora aura sAhUkAra 173 karane se to kucha hAtha lagatA nhiiN| yadi koI upAya hotA to mai avazya krtaa| kintu yaha to apane hAtha kI bAta hI naho / jahA~ vivazatA he vahA~ dhairya ora santopa dhAraNa karane ke atirikta ora kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai ?" zreSThi ThIka hI kahate the| bhadrA bhI yaha jAnatI thii| lekina ina vacano se vaha santuSTa nahI ho pAtI thii| vaha bolI "svAmI / eka vAra aura prayatna karake dekhanA caahie| Apa AjJA de to mai nAgabhUta yakSa ke devAlaya me jAkara usakI pUjA-ArAdhanA km| kauna jAne yakSa prasanna hokara putra kA varadAna mujhe de hI de ?" pati se AjJA lekara bhadrA ne yakSa kI upAsanA kI aura usake puNyo kA udaya hI mAnanA cAhie ki vaha kucha samaya bAda garbhavatI huii| samaya Ane para usake putra utpanna huaa| nAma rakhA gayA devadatta / pati-patnI kA sasAra ava hariyAlA ho gyaa| unake sukha ko sImA na rhii| vAlaka dvitIyA ke candra ke samAna vRddhi pAne lgaa| use khilAne aura usakI sAra-samhAla karane ke lie zreSThi ne eka sevaka niyukta kiyA thApayaka / vaha catura thA / vAlako ke mana ko samajhane vAlA thaa| eka dina bhadrA ne bAlaka ko paMthaka ke sAtha khelane bhejaa| kisI sthAna para anya vAlako ke sAtha khelane ke lie use choDakara pathaka pAsa ho vaiTha gayA / vAlako kA khela calatA rhaa| usa samaya rAjagRhI nagarI ke bAhara kisI sunasAna, bhayAnaka khaDahara me eka cora rahA karatA thaa| usakA nAma thA vijaya / vaha apane caura-karma me to niSNAta thA hI, sAtha hI vaha vaDA hI krUra aura nirdayo bhI thaa| usake mukha kI AkRti hI usake hRdaya kI kaThoratA aura bhIpaNatA ko pragaTa karatI thii| bhayAnaka aMgAro jaisI A~khe, rUkhe, bikhare hue bAla, ghanI, DarAvanI daaddhii| vijaya cora se pAra pAnA vaDA kaThina thaa| yadi vaha eka bAra kisI ke dhana ko curAne kA nizcaya kara letA to phira usa dhana kA svAmI cAhe sAta tAlo me hI use rakha le, kintu vijaya cora use curA hI letaa| Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ bhISaNa se bhIpaNa karma karake bhI usa cora ko na pazcAttApa hotA thA na koI AtmaglAni / yahA~ taka ki dhana ke lie vaha kisI kI hatyA bhI atyanta nirmamatA se kara sakatA thA / 174 usI duSTa aura dakSa vijaya cora kI dRSTi corI ke lie nagara me ghUmate hue devadatta para paDa gii| bAta kI bAta me vaha devadatta ko curAkara nagara se bAhara dUra bhayAnaka sthala para le gayA / vaha sthala kisI samaya koI sundara udyAna rahA hogA / kintu ava to vaha ujADa, sunasAna aura bhayotpAdaka vana gayA thA / kabhI koI vyakti udhara jAne kA sAhasa hI nahI karatA thA / dina rAta vahA~ eka DarAne vAlI nIravatA vyApta rahatI thI Apasa me ulajhe hue aneko jhADa-jhaMkhADo se paripUrNa usa vIhaDa sthAna para eka paga rakhanA bhI kaThina thA / aneka vanya prANI vahA~ dina-dahADe vicaraNa kiyA karate the aura bhayaMkara vipadharo kA phutkAra dizAo me gUMjA karatA thA / nirdayI vijaya cora ne usa bhayAvaha sthala para jAkara devadatta ko mAra DAlA aura usake AbhUSaNa lekara vaha usa vikaTa sthala para mAluka nAmaka andhakAramaya kaccha me jA ghusaa| udhara kucha dera bAda paMthaka kA dhyAna java vAlako kI ora gayA to use devadatta kahI dikhAI nahI diyaa| usake to pairo tale se dharatI hI khisaka gii| cAro ora usane bAlaka ko khUba DhUMDhA | DhUMDhate DhUMDhate vaha thaka gayA aura anta me nirAza ho gayA / bhaya se ora dukha se kA~patA huA Akhira vaha ghara lauTA / paMthaka ko akelA dekhakara bhadrA ne vikala hokara pUchA "devadatta kahA~ hai ? are, merA devadatta kahA~ hai ? tu akelA kaise loTA ? bola, bola mere beTe ko kahA~ chor3a AyA t " becAre paMthaka ke to vola hI nahI phUTe / vaha rotA hI calA gayA, kaoNpatA hI khar3A rhaa| bhadrA ne use pakaDakara jhakajhora diyA aura cIkhI' bolatA kyoM nahI ? devadatta kahA~ hai ? kyA t gaMgA ho gayA hai ? bola, bola / " kisI prakAra sAhasa baTora kara pathaka bolA Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cora aura sAhUkAra 175 "mA~ ! mujhe mAra hI DAlo / mujhase aisI hI bhUla huI hai / merA dhyAna curAkara koI pApI devadatta ko curA le gayA / " / sunate hI bhadrA mUti ho gii| zreSThi ke hAtho ke tote uDa gae / unhe lagA mAno AsamAna tharrA kara bhUmi para A girA hai aura dharatI Dola rahI hai| saikaDo sevaka cAro dizAo me dauDa pdde| nagara kA konA konA, galI-galI chAna mArI gaI, zreSThi svaya pAgalo kI bhA~ti sAre nagara me 'devadatta-devadatta' pukArate dauDate rhe| nagaravAsI unakI yaha hAlata dekhakara dukhI ho ge| sArI nagarI hI mAno devadatta ko khojane nikala pddii|| kintu ava devadatta thA kahA~ jo mila jAtA ? vaha to vijaya cora ke hAtha par3a cukA thaa| kotavAla ko bhI sUcanA dI gii| vaha rAjagRhI kA kotavAla thA / apane kArya me vaha bhI dakSa thaa| zastro se sajjita hokara vaha turanta nikala paDA / khojate-khojate vaha usI vikaTa sthala para jA pahu~cA jahA~ vijaya cora ne bAlaka kI hatyA karake usake zava ko eka aMdhere kue~ me DAla diyA thaa| vAlaka kA zava khoja liyA gyaa| use dekhakara zreSThi jIvita rahate hue bhI mRtavat hI ho gae / unakI duniyA~ hI ujaDa gaI thii| kotavAla ne pairo ke nizAna khojakara vijaya cora kA pIchA kiyA aura usa bhIpaNa aura saghana mAluka kaccha me vijaya cora ko jA pkddaa| ___ sArI nagarI me hAhAkAra macA dene vAle usa duSTa cora ko bhArI sajA dekara kaDe pahare me kaidakhAne me banda kara diyA gyaa| samaya valavAna hai aura usakI gati vicitra hai| eka bAra dhannA sArthavAha se koI aparAdha ho gayA, athavA kahie ki use aparAdhI mAna liyA gyaa| rAjA ne nyAya karate hue unhe bhI kArAvAsa kA daNDa diyA / sayogavaza unhe bhI usI kakSa me sthAna milA jahA~ ki vijaya cora vanda thaa| itanA hI nahIM, unhe aura vijaya cora ko eka sAtha hAtha-paira bA~dhakara veDiyo me jakaDa diyA gayA / Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM bhojana ke samaya seTha ke lie ghara se bhojana aayaa| cora ne bhI bhojana mA~gA to dukhI ora jale-bhune seTha ne kaTu uttara diyA __ "are duSTa ! terI nirlajjatA kI bhI koI sImA hai ? pApI ! htyaare| nirdayI / tUne mere ikalote, phUla-se putra kI hatyA kI ora aba mujhase bhojana maoNgatA hai ? tU bhUkha se ghula-ghula kara mara jAya tava bhI mai tujhe eka grAsa bhI anna tathA eka bUMda bhI pAnI nahIM duuNgaa|" seTha ne bhojana kara liyaa| cora dekhatA rhaa| kucha samaya bAda seTha ko zoca se nivRtta hone kI AvazyakatA huii| cora aura sAhUkAra eka hI beDI me jakaDe the / jAye to dono jAyeM / akelA koI kaise jAya ? seTha ne cora ko calane ke lie kahA to usane sApha ikAra kara diyA ___ "bhojana to akele hI DakAra gae, aba mujhe sAtha calane ko kahate ho ? mujhe zaMkA nahI hai / Apa hI padhArie / " kucha samaya taka zreSThi ne saba kiyA kintu kaba taka ? Akhira unhone vaDI dInatA se cora se prArthanA kii| taba cora kA daoNva aayaa| usane kahA ___"pratidina apane bhojana me se AdhA bhojana mujhe dene kA vacana do to maiM tumhAre sAtha calU~ / anyathA jo khAyagA, vahI jAyagA / mujhe kyA garaja?" zrepThi ko vivaza hokara cora kI zarta svIkAra karanI hI pdd'ii| dUsare dina jaba seTha ke sevaka ne dekhA ki seThajI apane bhojana meM se AdhA bhojana apane putra ke hatyAre ko de rahe hai to vaha baDA dukhI huaa| usane ghara para Akara sArI bAta bhadrA se kahI / bhadrA bhI yaha jAnakara bahuta dukhI huii| lekina karatI kyA / kucha samaya pazcAt jaba zrepThi kArAgAra se mukti pAkara ghara lauTe tava bhadrA ne unase bAta taka nahI kii| usakA hRdaya jala rahA thaa| zreSThi kA mArA utsAha ThaNDA par3a gyaa| unhone pUchA "bhAgyavAna | ma kArAgAra se mukta hokara AyA huuN| tumhe to prasanna honA cAhie / isa prakAra ruSTa hokara kyo baiThI ho?" A~kho se cinagAriyAM barasAtI huI bhadrA bolI Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cora aura sAhUkAra 177 "mere beTe ke hatyAre ko bhojana karAte hue Ae ho ora kahate ho ki mujhe prasanna honA cAhie ? dhikkAra hai Apako / ApakI buddhi bhraSTa ho gaI hai|" zrepThi tanika muskarAe aura apanI patnI ko samajhAte hue bole "bhadra / jarA vAta ko suno aura smjho| paristhiti kA vicAra karo / vinA vicAre hI krodha kyo karatI ho? maiMne apanA mitra yA koI hitaipI samajhakara use bhojana nahI diyaa| yadi aisA karatA to avazya aparAdhI hotaa| kintu usa paristhiti me anya koI mArga ho nahI thaa|" zreSThi ne jaba sArI sthiti bhadrA ke samakSa rakhI taba vaha zAnta huI aura usane apane kaTu vyavahAra ke lie apane pati se kSamA maaNgii| seTha-seThAnI kA jIvana pUrvavat calane lagA kevala eka abhAva jo thA vaha to rahA hii| samaya Ane para vijaya cora mRtyu ko prApta kara ghora naraka me gyaa| dhannA sArthavAha ne anta samaya me muni dharmaghoSa se dIkSA grahaNa kI, tapa aura saMyama kI ArAdhanA kI aura mRtyu kA varaNa kara devaloka kI ora cala paDe / apane hI karmoM ke anusAra prANI apanI-apanI alaga-alaga rAha para cale jAte hai / cora apane rAste / sAhUkAra apane rAste / -jJAtA 2 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 45 kaH panthAH ? lobha kA koI anta nahI tathA vipaya mRtyu kI ora le jAne vAle he / kintu jaba lobha aura viSaya bhoga kI lAlasA donoM hI eka sAtha kisI manuSya ke jIvana me A mile, taba to usakA vinAza sunizcita ho mAnA jAnA cAhie / lagabhaga DhAI hajAra varSa pUrva campAnagarI meM jaba rAja koNika kA zAsana thA tava vahA~ mAkandI nAmaka eka sArthavAha bhI rahA karatA thA / usakI patnI kA nAma bhadrA thA ora unake do putra the- jinarakSa evaM jinapAla / sArthavAha dhanADhya thA / aTUTa dhanarAzi usake kopa me jamA thI / usake yuvaka evaM samartha putro ne bhI gyAraha bAra lavaNa samudra ko pAra kara aneka dvIpa dvIpAntaro me jAkara vyApAra kiyA thA ora pracura dhana-sampatti arjita kI thI / usa parivAra me itanA dhana thA ki yadi ve baiThe-baiThe bhI khAte rahate to pIDhiyoM taka vaha dhana samApta na hotA / kintu dono bhAI lobha ke vazIbhUta ho cuke the / ve ora bhI adhika dhana prApta karanA cAhate the / ata unhoMne aba bArahavI bAra samudra yAtrA karane kA nizcaya kiyA / mAtA-pitA ne bahuta samajhAyA ki bAharavI samudra yAtrA zubha nahI hotI, usame kaSTa evaM aniSTa kI hI AzaMkA adhika rahatI hai / ora dhanasampatti kI koI kamI nahIM hai / ata yAtrA na kI jAya / kintu donoM puno 17= Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ka. panthAH / ko to lobha caDhA thA, bhalA ve kyo kisI kI sunane lage ? nidAna yAtrA kI taiyArI kara, vizAla jalayAna taiyAra kara, usame pracura vyApAra-sAmagrI lAdakara, aura mAtA-pitA kI salAha kI upekSA kara ve eka dina cala hI paDe / kucha samaya taka to yAtrA kuzalatApUrvaka hotI rahI, kintu phira ekAeka paristhiti bigaDa gaI / samudra me tuphAna uThA ora dekhate hI dekhate pRthvI aura AkAza andhakAra se ghira ge| pahADo ke samAna U~cI aura vizAla tathA ajagara ke samAna phuphakAratI laharo ke bhIpaNa thapeDo ne jalayAna ko vAlako ke khilaune kI bhaoNti uThA-uThAkara paTakA aura use cUra-cUra kara diyaa| yAna me jitane bhI vyakti the saba DUba ge| jo kucha bhI sAmagrI thI vaha samudra ke garbha me samA gaI / bhAgyavazAt dono bhAiyo ke hAtha eka paTiyA laga gayI jisake sahAre ardhamUcchita avasthA me kisI prakAra apane prANa bacAte hue ve ratnadvIpa ke kinAre jA lage / bhUkha-pyAsa se ve behAla the / laharo ke thapeDe khA-khAkara unakA zarIra jarjara ho gayA thA aura unakA pora-pora pIDA de rahA thaa| jaise-taise unhone kucha phala-mUla khAkara apanI kSudhA ko zAnta kiyA aura nAriyala kA tela nikAlakara usase apane dukhate badana ko kucha rAhata phuNcaaii|| usa nirjana dvIpa me asahAya baiThe dono bhAI soca rahe the ki aba kyA kare aura kahA~ jAyeM ? usI samaya ratnadvIpa me rahane vAlI ratnA nAmaka devI vahA~ aaii| vaha devI vaDI vilAsinI thI aura hRdaya se baDI kaThora bhI thii| una dono yuvako ko dekhakara usakA mana vilAsa kI kalpanA me DUba gayA / vaha una para mugdha ho gaI thii| phira bhI Upara hI Upara se kaThoratA pradarzita karatI vaha bolI "mere rAjya me, merI AjJA ke vinA praveza karane vAle tuma toga nizcaya hI apanI mRtyu cAhate ho| to lo, maiM isI kSaNa tumhArI abhitApA kI pati kie detI huuN|" vecAre sAryavAha-vandhu atyanta bhayabhIta ho gae / dInatApUrvaka vole Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ "he devi / hama to bhAgya ke mAre hai / aba tumhArI hI zaraNa me h / ' cAhe mAro, cAhe jilAo / " 180 unakI kathA sunakara, mana hI prasanna hotI vaha devI bolI" khaira, jo huA so huA / ava yadi tuma mRtyu cAhate ho to vaisA kaho / kintu yadi jIvana cAhate to mere sAtha calo, mere mahala me raho, mere sAtha bhoga-vilAsa karo aura mujhe dhokhA dene kA prayatna na karo / anyathA isI kSaNa tumhArI mRtyu AI jAna lo / " koI vikalpa to thA nahI, ata dono bhAI cupacApa devI ke sAtha cala die / samaya vyatIta hotA rahA / bhoga vilAsa calatA rahA / eka dina indra ne usa devI ko kisI kArya se anyatra jAne kI AjJA dI | jAne se pUrva devI ne dono bhAiyo ko sAvadhAna kiyA "dekho, mahala me hI rahanA / yadi mana na lage to udyAna meM cale jAnA / pUrva dizA ke udyAna me sundara sarovara ora vApikAe~ hai, vRkSa-vatAe~ he, vahA~ tumhe sAvana-bhAdo tathA Asoja kArtika kA AbhAsa hogA / vahA~ se bhI ukatA jAo to uttara dizA ke udyAna me cale jAnA / vahA tumhe aga hana, pIpa, mAgha ora phAguna kA sukha milegA / mAna lo ki tuma vahA~ se bhI Uba jAo to bhale hI pazcima ke vana me jAkara ghUma-phira AnA / lekina yAda rakhanA, bhUlanA nahIM, ki dakSiNa ke udyAna me tumhe kadApi nahI jAnA hai / usa udyAna me eka ati bhayakara sarpa rahatA hai / " isa prakAra unheM samajhA-bujhAkara ora DarA dhamakAkara devI calI gaI / dono bhAI kucha samaya idhara- ubara Tahalate rhe| phira unake mana me kotuhala jAgA ki Akhira devI ne dakSiNa ke udyAna me jAne me unheM kyoM rokA ? avazya hI koI na koI rahasya honA cAhie / ve apane kunhula ko davA na ske| dhIre-dhIre umI udyAna kI ora vaDe | pAsa me jAne-jAne vaDI durgandha Ane lgii| kucha Age baDhe to haDDiyo kA Dhera unheM dikhAI diyA / ora thoDA hI Ara Age jAne para to ve ekaeka coka hI pdde| unhoMne dekhA ki eka AdamI eka sUlI para laTakA huA yA Ara pIDA ke kAraNa karAha rahA thA / Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 181 ka panthA ? vismaya se jaDIbhUta aura bhaya se vihvala una bhAiyo ne kisI prakAra sAhasa karake usa vyakti se pUchA "kyo bhAI / tuma kauna ho ? yahA~ kaise A gae ? tumhe sUlI para kisane caDhA diyA ?" pIDAjanita karAha ko kisI prakAra apanI bacI khucI zakti se thAma kara usa abhAge vyakti ne kahA --- "bhAI / mai eka vyApArI hU~ / azvo kA vyApAra karatA huuN| durbhAgya se merA yAna TUTa gayA aura maiM isa dvIpa me Akara isa duSTA devI ke cagula me paDa gayA / yaha duSTA mere sAtha jIbhara kara kAma bhoga karatI rhii| kintu ava javaki tuma loga use mila gae ho to isane mujhe isa dazA me lA paTakA hai| isakI kRtaghnatA, kaThoratA aura bhogecchA kA koI anta hI nhiiN|" vaha haDDiyo kA Dhera, vaha sUlI para caDhA manuSya apanI kathA aba svaya hI kahane lage / dono bhAI jAna gae ki kucha samaya me jaba isa pizAcinI ko koI anya vyakti mila jAyagA taba unakI bhI yahI dazA hogii| ve apane prANo ke bhaya se cIkha uThane kI sthiti meM A ge| Akhira unhone usI vyakti se pUcha"isa rAkSasI se bacane kA kyA koI upAya tuma jAnate ho ?" sUlI caDhe abhAge ne batAyA "pUrva dizA ke udyAna me selaga nAmaka eka yakSa kA nivAsa hai| vaha yakSa aSTamI, caturdazI, pUrNimA tathA amAvasyA ko prakaTa hokara pukAratA hai-"kisako tArUM ? kisako pAra utArU~ ? maiM, selaga yakSa usa devI ke cagula me phaMse hue logo kI rakSA karatA huuN|"--bhaaiyo | yadi tuma apane prANa bacAnA cAhate ho to usa yakSa hI zaraNa me jAnA aura kahanA-hame tAro / hame pAra utaaro|'-vs, rakSA kA yahI eka upAya hai / usa yakSa me hI itanI zakti hai ki vaha tumhe jIvita usa rAkSasI kI pahuMca se bAhara pahu~cA de aura koI bhI rAstA nahI hai / " dono bhAiyo ne vicAra kiyA ki upAya to mila gayA aura jAna bacAne kA prayatna bhI avazya karanA hI hai, kintu isa vyakti se bhI to pUchanA Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ cAhie ki jaba ise yaha upAya jJAta ho gayA thA taba isane apanI rakSA kyo nahI kI ? pUchane para usane batAyA "apane durbhAgya ke atirikta ora kise dopa daM? viSaya-bhoga kI lAlasA ne hI mere prANa le lie smjho| mai kAmAndha ho gayA thA / maiM kintu bhAI, tumhAre lie abhI avasara he / zIvratA karo, anyathA samaya hAya se nikala jaaygaa|" dono bhAI bhArI hRdaya lekara vahA~ se cala paDe / snAnAdi se zuddha hokara yakSa ke prakaTa hone aura bolane kI pratIkSA karane lge| samaya Ane para yakSa cillAyA-"kisako tArUM ? kisako pAra utArUM ?" "hame tAro / hame pAra utAro"-dono bhAI hAtha joDakara bole / yakSa prasanna huA / bolA "ThIka hai / tumhArI rakSA kruuNgaa| kintu yAda rakhanA, devI jaba AegI taba pIchA karegI / aneka prakAra se tumhe mohita karane kA prayatna kregii| DarAegI bhii| yadi tuma tanika bhI vicalita hue to phira maiM tumhArI rakSA nahI kara skuuNgaa| bhalo prakAra soca lo| koI bhI eka mArga cuna lo / yA to devI ke pAsa raho ora bhoga vilAsa me DUbe raho, yA dRDhatApUrvaka merI zaraNa me Ao aura apanI rakSA kro|" devI ke caMgula se baca nikalane kA ho dRDha nizcaya dono bhAiyo kA jAnakara baha yakSa turanta azva ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gayA aura unhe apanI pITha para baiThAkara pavana vega se campAnagarI kI ora cala paDA / devI ne loTakara dono bhAiyo ko gAyava pAyA to turanta apane avadhijJAna kA upayoga kara usane sArI sthiti ko jAna liyaa| vaha krodha se jala utthii| nagI talavAra hAya me lekara vaha apanI vipula zakti kA prayoga kara tatkSaNa jinarakSa Ara. jinapAla ke mamIpa A phuNcii| kaDakaDAtI AvAja meM vaha bolI Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ka panthA.? 183 "merI ora palaTakara dekho, anyathA isI kSaNa tumhAre zIza dhaDa se alaga kara duuNgii| kintu dono bhAI dRDha rhe| bhayabhIta nahI hue| unhone palaTakara nahI dekhA / ve jAnate the ki palaTakara dekhane kA artha hogA-nizcita mRtyu / java dhamakiyo kA koI prabhAva paDatA dikhAI nahI diyA taba devI ne sammohana kA astra prayukta kiyaa| atyanta rUpasI ramaNI kA svarUpa dhAraNa kara vaha nAnA hAva-bhAva pragaTa karatI vilApa-sA karane lagI "are, tuma to mere prANAdhAra ho| eka bAra merI ora dekho to saho / maiM tumhAre viyoga me jIvita hI kaise rahU~gI ?" usI samaya devI ne apane avadhijJAna se jAnA ki jinapAla to dRDha hai, aDiga hai, kintu jinarakSa kA hRdaya vicalita ho rahA hai ata' usane apanA lakSya use hI banAyA aura kahane lagI __"pyAre jinarakSa ! yaha jinapAla to vyartha hai| mere priya to tumhI ho / merA roma-roma tumhI para vArI hai| maiM to tumhAre lie apane prANa bhI de sakatI huuN| eka bAra merI ora tuma dekho to shii|" jinarakSa ne apane hRdaya para se adhikAra kho diyaa| usakA saMyama zithila ho gyaa| moha ke nAgapAza se vaha Abaddha ho gyaa| inhI bhAvanAo ke sAtha usakI mRtyu kA mArga bhI nizcita ho gyaa| yakSa ne jAna liyA ki jinarakSa vicalita ho gayA hai| ata usane use apanI pITha para se girA diyA / rAkSasI-devI jhapaTa pddo| aba jinarakSa usakI zakti kI sImA me thaa| tIkSNa talavAra kI noka se usake zarIra ko Ara-pAra chedatI huI vaha volI "vipaya-lolupa / naraka ke kIDe / mujhe dhokhA dekara bhAganA cAhatA thA ? mUrkha, sundara ramaNI kA AliMgana-sukha lenA cAhatA thA ? le, aba apanI bhogAlAlasA* kA mIThA rasa acchI taraha cakha le / " jinarakSa ne apanA mArga svaya hI cunA~mRtyu kA mArga / kyoki vaha vipaya-bhogo kI ora dauDA thaa| Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM jinapAla jJAnI thaa| vipaya bhogo kI asAratA vaha jAnatA thaa| usane usa vinAza ke, mRtya ke mArga se mukha moDa liyA, hRdaya me dRDhatA rakho aura surakSita apane ghara lauTa AyA / kyA pAThaka vicAra kareMge ki unhe kisa mArga para jAnA he-- ka panthA ? jJAtAha Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 putravadhU koI bhI gRha jisa lakSmI se sukha-sampanna banatA hai, aisI eka gRha lakSmI kI yaha choTI-sI kahAnI hai dhannA sArthavAha rAjagRhI nagarI meM nivAsa karate the / apAra dhanasampatti ke svAmI the / loga unheM dUsarA kubera hI mAnate the / paropakArI, dayAlu, dAnI aise ki loga unake dvAra para jamaghaTa lagAe hI rahate / koI Arthika sahAyatA kI yAcanA se, koI anya prakAra ke parAmarza hetu / unakI patnI bhadrA bhI pati kI pUrNa anugAminI thI, balki kahie ki unakI chAyA hI thI, utanI hI guNavatI, vaisI hI Adarza / unake cAra putra the - dhanapAla, dhanadeva, dhanagopa aura dhanarakSita | cAro putro ke vivAha ho cuke the / eka vAra zreSThi ko vicAra AyA -- samaya parivartanazIla hai / jIvana nazvara hai / pala kA bhI bharosA nahI / jisa prakAra bijalI isa kSaNa camakatI hai aura dUsare hI kSaNa vilupta ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra yaha jIvana bhI hai / isa saMsAra me AnA ora jAnA lagA hI rahatA hai / vaDe se baDe samartha vyakti isa saMsAra me Ae aura cale ge| koI sadA nahI rahA / yaha vicAra mastiSka me upajane para zreSThi ne nizcaya kiyA ki java taka maiM hU~, apane sAmane hI apane parivAra kI vyavasthA karadU~ / Age jAne kyA ho, kyA na ho ? 185 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM astu, eka dina usane apane sabhI sage-sambandhiyoM ko tathA nagara ke anya pratiSThita, pramukha puruSo ko apane ghara Amantrita kiyA / unakA ucita svAgata-satkAra kiyA aura phira sabase pahale apanI sabase baDI putravadhU ko vulAkara use zAli (cAvala) ke pA~ca dAne dekara kahA 186 88 " bahU ! ye zAli le jAo / inheM surakSita rakho ora inakI vRddhi karo / jaba bhI maiM vApasa mAgUM taba lauTA denA / " vaDI bahU ujjhiA ve zAli le to gaI kintu socane lagI ki bhalA ina dAno ko maiM kahA~ taka samhAla kara rakhUM ? jaba bhI zvasura jI dAne mAMgege, mai bhaDAra me se nikAlakara de duuNgii| yaha socakara usane unheM pheka diyA | aba dUsarI bahU bhogavatI ko bhI usI prakAra dAne die ge| usane bhI lie aura socA - sasura jI ne dAne die hai to pheMkanA to nahI cAhie, calo unheM khA hI DAlatI huuN| yaha socakara vaha unheM khA gaI ora unake viSaya me bhUlabhAla kara apane kAma me lagI / tIsarI putravadhU ko jaba dAne die gae to usane socA ki zvasura jI ne dAne die hai to avazya kucha na kucha mahattva honA cAhie / ata itanA vicAra kara usane unheM eka mUlyavAna ratna- majUpA meM surakSita rakha diyaa| unheM vaha pratidina samhAla bhI liyA karatI thI / aba bArI AI cothI ora sabase choTI putravadhU rohiNI kI / umane zAli lekara socA- zvasura jI ne zAli die he ora kahA hai ki meM inakI rakSA ora vRddhi kam / ata usane ve dAne apane pitA ke pAsa bhejakara kahalAyA- 'pitAjI, Apa Rtu Ane para inheM kheta meM vo de aura sAvadhAnI se inakI rakSA kareM / ' rohiNI ke kathanAnusAra usake pitA ne varSA Rtu Ane para unheM eka choTI-mI kyArI me vo diyA / upayukta samaya para phasala kATa lI ora kha liyA / isa prakAra pAca varSa vyatIta ho ge| prativarSa jitane bhI zAMti ba unheM bolA jAtA aura phasala kATa lI jAtI / Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ putra-vadhU 187 pA~ca varpa vAda dhannA zreSThi ne phira se apane sambandhiyo tathA pramukha purajano ko bulAyA aura unake sAmane hI eka-eka putravadhU se zAli ke dAne vApisa mA~ge / baDo pUtravadhu koThAra me gaI ora pA~ca zAli lAkara usane de die / dhannA zreSThi ne pUchA "bahU / kyA ye vahI zAli he jo maine tumhe die the ?" bahU ne saca-saca kahA "nahI, pitAjI / bhalA meM unhe kahA~ taka samhAlakara rakhatI ? ye zAli to maiM koThAra me se lAI huuN|" uttara sunakara zreSThi ne socA ki yaha putravadhU usakI vizAla sampatti kI rakSA nahIM kara skegii| ata unhone use bhaviSya me ghara kI saphAI, lIpanA-potanA, garma jala karanA Adi kArya saupa die / dUsarI pUtravadhU ne bhI koThAra se zAli lAkara de die aura batAyA"maine unhe phekA nahI thA, khA liyA thaa|" zreSThi ne socA ki yaha putravava pahilI se adhika vicAravAna avazya hai, kintu phira bhI dhana-sampatti kI rakSA karanA usake bhI vaza kA nahI hai / ise khAnA-pInA hI adhika priya pratIta hotA hai / ata usa putravadhU ko pIsane-kUTane, bhojana banAne aura parosane kA kArya saupa diyA gayA / tIsarI putravadhU ne majUpA me se zAli nikAlakara jaba die to zreSThi ne socA-merI sampatti ko rakSA yaha kara sakatI hai| ataH ise ratnaAbhUpaNa, svarNa, dhana-dhAnya Adi surakSita rakhane kA kArya saupanA caahie| aisA hI kiyA gyaa| ava vArI AI cauthI aura sabase choTo putravadhU rohiNI kii| usase jaba zAli mA~ge gae taba usane kahA "pitAjI / ve zAli lAne ke lie kRpayA mujhe kucha gADiyo aura chakaDo kI vyavasthA karA dIjie / mai akelI athavA kucha vyakti to ve zAli lA nahIM skege|" rohiNI ke isa vicitra uttara ko sunakara upasthita sabhI vyakti coke-bhalA zAli ke pA~ca dAno ko lAne ke lie gADiyo aura chakaDo kI AvazyakatA? Akhira zreSThi ne pUchA Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM "vaTI / yaha tU kyA kaha rahI he ? pA~ca zAli lAne ke lie tu malA gADiyA~ ora chakaDe kyo maoNga rahI hai ? ThIka-ThIka aura sApha-sApha bAta kh|" budvimatI rohiNI ne eka saccI gRhalakSmI ko zobhA de aisI manda, madhura aura salajja musakAna bikherate hue kahA "pitAjI / Apane mujhe una zAli ke dAno ko surakSita rakhane tathA unako vRddhi karane kA Adeza pradAna kiyA thaa| ata. ApakI AjJA ko zirodhArya kara maine unheM apane pitAjI ke pAsa bheja diyA thaa| prativarSa unha kheta me bote aura phasala kATate hue aba ve zAli itane adhika ho gae haiM ki gAr3iyo aura chakaDo me lAdakara tayA boriyo me bharakara hI unheM lAyA jA sakatA hai|" zreSThi ke mukha para prasannatA aura Ananda chA gyaa| unheM aisI hI buddhimatI putravadhu kI talAza thii| sabhI upasthita vyaktiyo ke samakSa unhoMne ume gRha-svAminI ke pada para pratiSThita kiyA aura unake isa nirNaya kI sabhI ne sarAhanA kii| kAza / hamAre deza ke ghara-ghara me esI gRha-ladimayA hotii| -jJAtA Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 47 jAge tabhI saberA do alaga-alaga dizAo me calane vAle do putra the magadha ke samrATa vimbasAra zreNika ke| eka abhayakumAra aura dUsarA koNika / abhayakumAra jJAnI, vora. vinIta aura buddhimAna thaa| koNika isase bilakula ulTAsvArthI, avinIta aura niSThura / kintu zreNika pitA the| unake lie lie to dono putra do A~kho ke ho samAna the| dono priya / koNika jaba garbha me thA tabhI usake bhAvI jIvana kI kalpanA ho gaI thii| usakI mAtA celanA ko dohada huA thA ki vaha apane pati ke kaleje kA maoNsa khaae| jisa putra ke garbha me Ane se hI usakI mAtA kI bhAvanA isa prakAra kI bane, usakA jIvana kaisA ho sakatA hai, yaha kalpanA kaThina nahIM hai| mAtA ne to prayatna bhI kiyA ki aise kulakSaNI putra kA to utpanna na honA hI zreSTha hai ata usane garbha ko girAne kA bhI prayatna kiyaa| kintu saphala na huI / janma ke pazcAt bhI usane navajAta zizu ko kuraDI para phikavA diyA / kintu honahAra ko TAlA nahIM jA sktaa| koNika ko kucha kukRtya karane ke lie jIvita rahanA thA aura vaha rahA / kintu zreNika sadA koNika ko bhI pyAra karate rhe| unhone celanA se sadA yahI kahA~ 186 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kayAeM "rAnI / apanA hI putra hai, jaisA bhI hai| jo honA hai vaha to hokara hI rhegaa| cintA na kro| use bhI baimA hI pyAra do jaimA abhayakumAra ko|" putra palate rhe| yauvana kA Agamana hone para koNika kA vivAha ATha rAja-kanyAo ke sAtha kara diyA gayA / vaha rasa-rAga me DUba gayA / kintu koNika adhika samaya taka zAnta vaiThA na raha skaa| vaha aba rAjA bananA cAhatA thaa| kaise bane ? pitA jaba taka svastha aura jIvita hai taba taka use rAjya kaise mile ? / antata' usane apane vRddha pitA ko bandI banAkara kArAgAra meM DAla diyA-usI pitA ko, jisane usake jIvana kI rakSA kI thI, pAlA posA thA, prema diyA thA vaha bhI saba kucha jAnate hue| koNika rAjA bana baitthaa| apane pitA ko vaha kaDI kaida me rakhatA thaa| usame koI mila bhI nahI sakatA thaa| apanI mAtA ko bhI usane dina meM kevala eka bAra pitA se milane kI anumati dI thii| koNika kI lipsA, ahakAra aura niSThuratA kA isase adhika pramANa aura kyA ho sakatA thA ? eka bAra koNika apanI mAtA se milane gyaa| yahI usake jIvana me eka mahAn parivartana kA kSaNa thaa| mAtA udAsa thii| usane pUchA* mAtA / Apa itanI udAsa kyo hai ?" mAtA kA hRdaya Aja phaTa paDA / umane batAyA- "koNika / t to andhA hai| tujhe manya dikhAI nahIM detaa| tujhe nahI mAlUma ki tere pitA mamrAT bimbasAra tujhe kitanA pyAra karate hai| kAza / t yaha jAnane kI koziza karatA Ara unakI mahAnatA ko samajha sktaa|" dhIre-dhIre ganI celanA ne koNika ko mArI bAta btaaii| usake gana meM Ane se lekara aba taka kii| una ghaTanAo ko muna ra koNika kA hAya tatkSaNa vadala gyaa| unakI gasamI pravati mamApta ho gaI, jAra unale antara kA devatA pragaTa ho gyaa| Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAge tabhI saverA 161 doDA-doDA vaha gayA apane pitA se kSamA mA~gane aura unhe bandhanamukta karane / lekina honI kucha aura thI / rAjA ne apane krUra putra ko tejI se AtA dekhA to socA- aba yaha jAne mujhe aura kaisI pIDA dene A rahA hai ? hatyA bhI kara sakatA hai / jAne kitane kaSTa dekara mere prANa le / aura rAjA ne tAla puTa vipa khAkara kSaNa mAtra me apane prANa tyAga die / pazcAttApa kI agni me jalatA huA koNika hAhAkAra kara uThA / vandI ghara kI dIvAre hAhAkAra kara uThI / rAjamahala kI mInAre hAhAkAra kara uThI / sArI nagarI hAhAkAra kara uThI-putra ke ajJAna aura niSThuratA ke kAraNa pitA ko aisI dukhada mRtyu para sArI sRSTi hAhAkAra kara uThI / koNika sira pITa kara raha gayA / vaha apane mahAn pitA se kSamA taka na maoNMga sakA / lekina usakA jIvana badala gayA / apane vizAla sAmrAjya ke gyAraha bhAga karake usane apane bhAiyo me vaoNTa die aura pitA kI mRtyu ke zoka ko bhulAne ke lie vaha magadha choDakara aga deza kI campA nagarI me jAkara rahane lagA / ava koNika krUra nahI thA, ahakArI nahI thA, svArthI nahI thA / ina durguNoM kA sthAna mRdutA, namratA aura vinaya ne le liyA thA / eka vAra bhagavAna mahAvIra java campA nagarI me padhAre to koNika unake darzana karane va upadeza sunane gayA / vaDe utsAha aura samArohapUrvaka gayA / hRdaya me bhakti-bhAva ko dhAraNa kie hue gayA / usane sunA, bhagavAna ne kahA "jala - budbuda hotA hai na 1 eka kSaNa mAtra me hI phUTakara vilIna ho jAtA hai / yaha jIvana bhI vaisA hI hai / "ghAsa kI noka para, kuzAgra para osa kI bUMda ThaharI hotI hai na / kitane samaya ke lie ? pavana kA eka halakA sA jhokA AtA hai, aura vaha bUMda miTTI me mila jAtI hai / yaha jIvana bhI vaisA hI hai / Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 162 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM " ata. bhavya prANiyo / vicAra karo | acche karmoM kA pariNAma acchA Ara bure karmo kA pariNAma burA hotA hai / isase pRthaka kucha ho nahIM sakatA / " bhagavAna kI kalyANI vANI ne koNika ke hRdaya meM jJAna jyoti ko jalA diyA / vaha aba bhaktipUrvaka, vinayapUrvaka apanA jIvana-yApana karana lagA / use anubhava hotA thA ki jaise vaha ka lambI nIMda se jAgA hai Ara maverA ho gayA hai / [ --- ubavAI sutta Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 maiM kyA mA~gU ? - nagara me dhUmadhAma thii| nae rAjapurohita kI zobhAyAtrA nikala rahI thii| purAne purohita kAzyapa kI vidhavA patnI yazA isa zobhAyAtrA ko dekhakara udAsa thI aura oNsU usakI A~kho se Tapa-Tapa gira rahe the| vaha soca rahI thI-pati gaye, saba kucha calA gyaa| putra ne mAtA ke A~sU dekhe aura puuchaa"maaN| kyA huA ? tU rotI kyo hai ? kyA tujhe koI du.kha hai ?" mA~ ne uttara diyA "beTA / du kha ke sivA aba aura zepa rahA hI kyA hai ? eka dina tere pitA hI rAjapurohita the| rAjA jitazatru unakA baDA Adara karatA thaa| sArI prajA hI unakI pUjA karatI thii| Aja unakI mRtyu ke pazcAt sava kucha badala gayA hai / sava kucha jaise unhI ke sAtha calA gyaa|" vAlaka se apanI mAtA kA dukha dekhA nahIM gyaa| vaha yogya pitA kA yogya putra thaa| vAlaka hote hue bhI eka dRDha nizcaya-bhare svara me usane pUchA "mA~ | kyA maiM apane pitA ke samAna hI nahI bana sakatA? kyA mai rAjapurohita ke pada para niyukta nahIM ho sakatA?" ___ mAtA kA hRdaya apane putra kI isa zubhAkAkSA se praphullita ho utthaa| vaha volI ___ "kyo nahIM ho sakatA ? avazya ho sakatA hai| kintu tU pahale paDhelikhe tavana" 193 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ "vasa | itanI sI bAta ? tU ronA choDa, mai paDhUMgA, mA~ | ora eka dina apane pitA ke pada para avazya bailuuNgaa|" / bAlaka kapila ko paDhane kI dhuna laga gii| kintu usakI mAtA jAnatI thI ki kauzAmbI me rahakara kapila pUrI taraha vidyAdhyayana nahI kara skegaa| vahA~ ke paNDita IrSyAlu the, svArthI the| rAjapurohita kAzyapa kA putra yadi paDhalikhakara vidvAna ho gayA to apane pitA ke pada para AsIna ho jAyagA, ima bhaya se ve use pUrI zikSA nahI dege / ata yazA ne apane beTe ko apane pati ke mitra indradatta ke pAsa zrAvastI bheja diyaa| upAdhyAya indradatta bar3e vidvAna aura sarala vyakti the| zrAvastI kA baccA-baccA unhe jAnatA thaa| kapila jaba unake pAsa pahuMcA to unhone apane divagata mitra ke putra ko Aligana me bhara liyA aura kahA-"are, tu to merA hI putra hai / koI anya nahI / tU mujhe apane pitA ke samAna hI smjhnaa| koI nintA na krnaa|' nagarI ke dhanapati zAlibhadra ke yahA~ kapila ke AvAsa kI vyavasthA ho gaI aura usakA vidyAdhyayana Aramma ho gayA / dhIre-dhIre kapila yuvaka ho gyaa| kintu jIvana ke usI vikaTa sakaTakAla meM kapila cUta gayA / zreSThi zAlibhadra kI eka sundarI dAsI jo ki kapila kI mevA kiyA karatI thI, usase kapila ko prema ho gayA / prema athA hotA hI hai| kapila bhI usa AMdhI me aisA uDA ki vaha aba vidyAdhyayana bhI bhUla gayA aura upAdhyAya ke pAsa gurukula me jAnA bhI usane bahuta kama kara diyaa| upAdhyAya ne use samajhAyA, DaoNTA-phaTakArA, burA-bhatA kahA, apanI mAtA ko diye hue vacana kI yAda dilAI, divagata pitA ke gorava kA smaraNa gA-kintu premI ke gale kucha na utaga / vaha to pAgata hokara dAmI tI hAvA mAtra banakara raha gyaa| ra bAra nagara meM vana-mahotsava kI taiyAriyAM ho rahI thii| yuvA vatiyA nA rahe the| kapila kI premikA dAmI ne usa samara para jAne prenI ne kahA nagara kI nArI nandariyA majabana rahI hai| tuma yadi mere fir vAna vatra nahI tAnarate to mAvAraNa nA vastrahInAkara do| ralA. Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mai kyA mAMgU ? 165 bhUpaNa nahI lA sakate to itane paise to lAkara do ki mai puSpamAlAe~ hI kharIda skuuN| tumhe choDa mai aura kisase yAcanA karU~ ? apanI sakhI-saheliyo ke bIca me ye purAne vastra pahanakara kaise jAU~ ?" kapila cintA me paDa gyaa| vaha to dUra deza se eka brahmacArI vidyArthI ke rUpa me yahA~ AyA thaa| usake pAsa kyA dhana thA ? kaise vaha apanI premikA kI mAMgo kI pUrti kare? premI ko mauna dekhakara premikA ne ukasAyA____ "aise cupa kyA baiThe ho ? sasAra basAnA hai to kucha purupArtha to karanA hI par3egA / tuma brAhmaNaputra ho / mai tumhe upAya batAtI huuN| bhikSA mA~gane me tumhe koI sakoca nahI honA cAhie / zreSThi dhanadatta kA niyama hai ki jo bhI koI vyakti prAta kAla use sabase pahale AzIrvAda dene jAtA hai use vaha do mAzA svarNa dAna me detA hai / tuma vaha svarNa laao| abhI kucha kAma to nikala hI jaaygaa|" kapila ko mArga sUjha gyaa| rAta me vaha socatA rahA-'sabase pahale jAU~gA, svarNa lAkara premikA ko prasanna kara duuNgaa|' isI vicAra ke sAtha use cintA bhI huI, 'kahI mujhase pahale hI koI anya yAcaka dhanadatta ke pAsa na pahu~ca jAya / anyathA merI AzA para pAnI phira jaaygaa| premikA rUTha jaaygii|' ina vicAro ke kAraNa use nIda hI nahIM aaii| karavaTe badalatevadalate jaba thaka gayA to AturatA kA mArA vaha ghara se nikala paDA / use bhAna hI nahIM rahA ki prAta kAla hone me abhI bahuta vilamba hai / cAro ora ghire hue andhakAra kI ora bhI usakI dRSTi nahI gaI / usa pAgala premI ko to eka hI dhuna thI-'koI mujhase pahale hI na jA phuNce| premikA rUTha na jAya / ' a~dherI rAta me eka vyakti ko cupacApa calA jAtA dekha, paharedAro ne use TokA-"kauna hai ? isa aMdherI rAta meM kahA~ jA rahA hai ? corI karane kA irAdA hai, kyA ?" kapila ne ghabarAkara kahA-"nahI bhAI / corI karane kyo jAU~gA? bAhmaNa kA putra huuN| mai to zreSThi dhanadatta ke ghara jA rahA huuN| use AzIrvAda daMgA aura svarNa prApta kruuNgaa|" Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ kintu paharedAra santuSTa nahIM hue, bhalA aisI aMdherI AdhI gata meM bhI koI bhikSA lene jAtA hai ? isa samaya to koI cora hI ghara se bAhara nikalatA hai| ora vidyAdhyayana kara rAjapurohita kA pada prApta karane kI mahattvAkAkSA lekara ghara me cale kapila paNDita ko kArAgAra meM banda kara diyA gyaa| ___ kyA me kyA ho gayA ? kahA~ ko cale the, kahA~ jA pahu~ce ? uddezya yA thA, ora prApti kyA huI ? mahApaNDita kAzyapa kA putra kArAgAra me ? sAdhAraNa cora-ucakko, zarAbI-lampaTo aura khUnI hatyAro ke bIca kapila brAhmaNa ? he bhagavAna / tUne yaha kyA dina dikhAyA ? merI buddhi ko kyA ho gayA? premikA kI muskAna me mAtA ke oNma bhUla gayA? hAya, yaha mega kaimA adha patana ho gayA? mocatA-monatA bholA brahmacArI baDA dukhI huaa| usakI mUcchita AtmA jaise mahamA jAga paDI ora use dhikkArane lagI--dhikkAratI hI calI gii| rAnA pramenajita aparAdhiyo kA nyAya svaya hI kiyA karate the / prAta kAla manI aparAdhiyoM ko jaba rAjA ke samakSa upasthita kiyA gayA tA pila brAhmaNa kI sthiti vicitra thii| lajjA ke mAre usakI Akhe phAra hI na utI thii| pazcAtApa me usakA hRdaya jalA jA rahA thaa| nIra-dIra kA viveka jo na kara sake vaha rAjA hI kyA ? prasenajita kI dRSTi tIvra thii| usane eka hI najara meM bhAMpa liyA ki kapila aparAtrI nahIM ho sakatA / vaha becAga kimI zrama meM phama gayA hai| mamphAravAna yuvA divAI detA hai / unhone pUchA --- kauna ho tuma? kimalie gata me nikale ye ?" mahAgAta prAhmaNa putra hai / bhikSA lene nikalA thaa| paharedAge / cora mAnakara mujhe para liyA / ma niraparAdha hai|" natra va ho / roge to nAmA milegii| saTa doge to rAjA ra daNDa to aba Apake hAtha meM hai| godAma Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 167 de | kintu mahApaNDita rAjapurohita kAzyapa kA putra asatya bhASaNa nahI karatA / " maiM kyA mA~gU ? rAjA pahale se hI usa yuvaka ke vyaktitva se phUTa rahI saskArazIlatA ko dekha rahA thA / aba use vizvAsa ho gayA / komala svara meM bolA" tumhe kyA cAhie, vaTuka / jo cAho, vaha mA~ga lo / jitanA svarNa cAhie, le lo | mai vacana detA hai, jo mA~goge vahI milegA / " 1 kapila vicAra me paDa gayA - vidhi kA vidhAna bhI vicitra hai / kahA~ to corI ke aparAdha me daNDita hone kI sthiti thI aura kahA~ aba manacAhA puraskAra mila rahA hai / kitanA acchA avasara hai / eka hajAra svarNamudrAe~ mA~ga lUM ? nahI thoDI hogI, eka lAkha mA~gU ? lekina rAjA ke pAsa kyA kamI hai, eka koTi hI kyo na mA~ga lUM ? jIvanabhara sukha se rahU~gA / kapila kI vicAradhArA jo calI so calI / vaha socatA hI rahA, socatA hI rahA socatA hI calA gayA rAjA ne adhIra hokara kahA .. "kava taka socoge ? jo cAhie vaha mA~ga lo| mai vacanabaddha hU~ / " kapila ke mukha para dhIre-dhIre eka adbhuta parivartana dikhAI dene lagA thA / eka naisargika prakAza usake netro se phUTatA pratIta hotA thA / ava vaha mana hI mana vicAra kara rahA thA - kyA mA~gU~ ? kyA koI dhana aisA bhI hai jo kabhI samApta hI na ho ? jaba lene para AyA hU~ to aisA hI dhana lU~gA / ina sone-cAMdI ke ThIkaro kA kyA karU~gA ? gaurava aura gambhIratA se kapila ne ava apanA sira U~cA kiyA / rAjA ke netro se aba usane nissakoca apane netra milAe aura kahA } "rAjan / paramAtmA kI Apa para kRpA ho / mujhe jo cAhie thA vaha mila gayA hai / maine apanI AtmA ko jAna liyA hai / isa AtmA kA akSaya Ananda-koza, ananta vaibhava, mujhe prApta ho gayA hai / aba mujhe aura kucha nahI cAhie / isa prApti ke samakSa zeSa saba kucha dhUli ke samAna hai / ava mai kyA mA~gU~ ?" kapila ne usI kSaNa hAtha uThAkara apane kezo kA lucana kara liyA / saba kucha tyAga kara vaha samasta nidhiyo kA svAmI bana gayA / - uttarAdhyayana, cUNi 8 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ kintu paharedAra santuSTa nahI hue, bhalA aisI aMdherI jAdhI gata me bhI koI bhikSA lene jAtA hai ? isa samaya to koI cora hI ghara se bAhara nikalatA hai| ora vidyAdhyayana kara gajapurohita kA pada prApta karane kI mahattvAkAkSA lekara ghara meM cale kapila paNDina ko kArAgAra me banda kara diyA gyaa| kyA me kyA ho gayA? kahA~ ko cale ge, kahA~ jA pahuMce ? uddezya kyA thA, aura prApti kyA huI ? mahApaNDita kAzyapa kA putra kArAgAra me? sAdhAraNa cora-ucakko, zarAvI-lampaTo aura khUnI hatyAro ke bIca kapila brAhmaNa ? he bhagavAna / tUne yaha kyA dina divAyA? merI buddhi ko kyA ho gayA? premikA kI muskAna meM mAtA ke oNm bhUla gayA? hAya, yaha merA kaisA adha patana ho gayA? socatA-socatA bholA brahmacArI baDA dukhI huaa| umakI mUcchita AtmA jaise sahasA jAga paDI ora use dhikkArane tagI- dhikkAratI hI calI gii| rAjA prasenajita aparAdhiyo kA nyAya svaya hI kiyA karate the| prAta kAla sabhI aparAdhiyo ko jaba rAjA ke samakSa upasthita kiyA gayA to kapila brAhmaNa kI sthiti vicitra thI / lajjA ke mAre usakI A~khe Upara hI na uThatI thii| pazcAtApa se usakA hRdaya jalA jA rahA thaa| nIra-kSIra kA viveka jo na kara sake vaha rAjA hI kyA ? prasenajita kI dRSTi tIvra thii| usane eka hI najara me bhA~pa liyA ki kapila aparAdhI nahI ho sakatA / vaha becArA kisI bhrama me phaMsa gayA hai| saskAravAna yuvaka dikhAI detA hai / unhone pUchA "kauna ho tuma ? kisalie rAta me nikale the?" "mahArAja | brAhmaNaputra huuN| bhikSA lene nikalA thaa| paharedAro ne cora mAnakara mujhe pakaDa liyA / mai niraparAdha huuN|" "saca-saca kaho / satya kahoge to kSamA milegii| jhUTha kahoge to kaThora daNDa / " __ "mahArAja | kSamA aura daNDa to aba Apake hAtha me hai| jo cAhe, Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mai kyA mAMgU? 167 de / kintu mahApaNDita rAjapurohita kAzyapa kA putra asatya bhApaNa nahI krtaa|" rAjA pahale se hI usa yuvaka ke vyaktitva se phUTa rahI saskArazIlatA ko dekha rahA thA / aba use vizvAsa ho gayA / komala svara me bolA "tumhe kyA cAhie, baTuka | jo cAho, vaha maoNga lo| jitanA svarNa cAhie, le lo / maiM vacana detA hai, jo mAMgoge vahI milegaa|" kapila vicAra me paDa gayA-vidhi kA vidhAna bhI vicitra hai / kahA~ to corI ke aparAdha me daNDita hone kI sthiti thI aura kahA~ ava manacAhA puraskAra mila rahA hai| kitanA acchA avasara hai / eka hajAra svarNamudrAe~ maoNga lU~ ? nahIM thoDI hogI, eka lAkha mA~gU ? lekina rAjA ke pAsa kyA kamI hai, eka koTi hI kyo na maoNga lU~ ? jIvanabhara sukha se rhuuNgaa| kapila kI vicAradhArA jo calI so clii| vaha socatA hI rahA, socatA hI rahA * 'socatA hI calA gayA " / rAjA ne adhIra hokara kahA"kaba taka socoge ? jo cAhie vaha maoNga lo| mai vacanavaddha huuN|" kapila ke mukha para dhIre-dhIre eka adbhuta parivartana dikhAI dene lagA thA / eka naisargika prakAza usake netro se phUTatA pratIta hotA thaa| ava vaha mana hI mana vicAra kara rahA thA kyA mAMgU? kyA koI dhana aisA bhI hai jo kabhI samApta hI na ho ? java lene para AyA hU~ to aisA hI dhana luuNgaa| ina sone-cAMdI ke ThIkaro kA kyA karU~gA? gaurava aura gambhIratA se kapila ne aba apanA sira U~cA kiyaa| rAjA ke netro se aba usane nissakoca apane netra milAe aura kahA "rAjan / paramAtmA kI Apa para kRpA ho / mujhe jo cAhie thA vaha mila gayA hai / maine apanI AtmA ko jAna liyA hai / isa AtmA kA akSaya Ananda-koza, ananta vaibhava, mujhe prApta ho gayA hai| aba mujhe aura kucha nahIM caahie| isa prApti ke samakSa zepa saba kucha dhUli ke samAna hai| ava maiM kyA maoNgaM ?" kapila ne usI kSaNa hAtha uThAkara apane kezo kA lucana kara liyaa| saba kucha tyAga kara vaha samasta nidhiyo kA svAmI bana gyaa| -uttarAdhyayana, cUNi 8 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 zubha saMkalpa bhAratavarSa Aja ke samAna dayanIya sthiti me sadA hI rahA ho, aisI bAta nahI hai / kisI jamAne meM bhArata sone kI ciDiyA kahalAtA thA / Aja se DhAI hajAra varSa pUrva kA yuga bhI bhArata kI samRddhi eva gorava kA yuga thA / usI yuga kI yaha eka kathA hai / dakSiNa me eka vizAla, aparimita vaibhava aura dhanadhAnya se paripUrNa nagarI thI - rAjagRhI / samrAT zreNika usa nagarI me rAjya karate the / unake rAjya me kevala eka hI vyakti aisA thA jisake hRdaya me koI vedanA thI / aura vaha vyakti thA - rAjA kI hI rAnI, dhAriNI / 1 rAnI dhAriNI isalie dukhI thI ki usakI goda sUnI thI / kintu sadAcArI, dharmaniSTha aura sayamI vyakti sadA hI kaSTa me nahI raha sakate / rAnI dhAriNI ke bhI puNyo kA udayakAla A rahA thA / eka rAta usane svapna dekhA - eka sundara zveta hAthI usake mukha me praveza kara rahA hai | prAta kAla rAnI ne rAjA ko apanA svapna jaba sunAyA taba rAjA ne rAjya ke zreSTha jyotirvidoM ko rAjasabhA me bulAkara isa svapna kA phalAdeza pUchA / jyotirvidoM ne vicAra kara batAyA "mahArAja ! yaha svapna atyanta magalamaya eva kalyANakArI hai / isake phalasvarUpa rAnI ko nau mAsa vyatIta hone para zreSTha putraratna kI prApti hogI / vaha putraratna vistRta rAjya-sukha bhogane ke uparAnta anta me sasAra se 168 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zubha sakalpa 166 vimukha hokara, anagAra banakara isa deha ke bandhana se sadA ke lie mukta hogA aura apanI AtmA kA parama kalyANa karegA / " yaha phalAdeza sunakara rAjA-rAnI ke Ananda kI sImA na rahI / sArA rAjya harSa-vibhora ho uThA / mahArAnI kA garbha dhIre-dhIre vaDhane lgaa| tIsare mahIne me rAnI ko dohada utpanna huA / unakI icchA huI - megha sAre AkAza meM ghirakara garjana karane lage, vijalI camaka uThe, mayUro kA kekArava dizAo me gUMja uThe, varpA kI phuhAro se pRthvI kA mana sphurita ho uThe, sArI dharatI harI makhamalI cAdara se AcchAdita ho jAya aura aise samaya meM, mai apane priya pati samrAT zreNika ke sAtha hAthI para baiThakara vaibhAragiri kA bhramaNa karU~ / yaha AkAkSA rAnI ko huI, kintu varSAkAla to thA nahI / sArA AkAza nirabhra aura nIlA thA / kahI vAdala kA eka Tukar3A bhI dikhAI nahI detA thA / rAnI kI icchA pUrI ho to kaise ? nidAna apane mana kI icchA ko mana me hI dabAye rAnI dina - dina durbala hone lgii| usakI yaha sthiti jaba eka priya dAsI se dekhI na gaI to usane jAkara samrAT ko sArI bAta kaha sunAI / sunakara ve bhI cintA me paDa gaye / kintu upAya kyA thA ? upAya koI nahI thA / AzA kI koI kiraNa kahI dikhAI nahI detI thI / udAsa rAjA rAjya sabhA me pahu~cA / cintA kA kAraNa jAnakara rAjasabhA bhI mUka hokara baiTha gaI / usI samaya rAjaputra abhayakumAra ne rAjasabhA me praveza kiyA / vaha samrAT zreNika aura rAnI nandA se utpanna atyanta medhAvI aura parAkramI rAjaputra thA / usakI tIvra aura tvarita buddhi vejoDa thI / usane eka hI dRSTi me dekha liyA ki Aja rAjA sahita sArI rAjasabhA kisI gambhIra cintA me nimagna hai| pUchA "pitAjI | kyA kAraNa hai ki Aja Apa udAsa pratIta hote he ? isa pRthvI para aisI kaunasI vAta utpanna ho gaI jo pratApI samrAT zreNika ko bhI udAsa aura cintita kara de ?" zreNika jAnate the ki abhayakumAra vIra hai, buddhimAna hai, samartha hai / Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ kintu jo asambhava he use sambhava kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? phira bhI unhone sArI bAta use btaaii| sunakara kucha dera abhayakumAra ne vicAra kiyA aura phira kahA "pitAjI | Apa cintA na kare / mere rahate mAtA kI yaha abhilApA avazya pUrNa hogii|" rAjasabhA bhaga huii| abhayakumAra kI pratijJA meM sabhI ko vizvAsa thA / phira bhI rAjA mocate the-Akhira yaha laDakA karegA kyA? x dhuna kA dhanI abhayakumAra Aja tIna dina se paupavazAlA me nirAhAra, mauna, dhyAnamagna baiThA thaa| usakI mukhamudrA se spaSTa pratIta hotA yA ki cAhe anantakAla vyatIta ho jAya, kintu vaha tava taka apane Asana se hilegA nahI jaba taka usake sakalpa kI pUrti nahI ho jaatii| devaloka me mahARddhidhArI eka deva ne apane avadhijJAna se jAnApRthvI para usakA mitra abhayakumAra use pukAra rahA hai / kSaNabhara me hI apane puNDarIka vimAna me baiThakara vaha abhayakumAra ke pAsa A phuNcaa| apanA paricaya dekara usane kahA "mitra / Apane mujhe smaraNa kiyaa| kaho kyA AjJA hai ?" jyo hI abhayakumAra ne apanI icchA prakaTa kI, sAre AkAza me kAlIkAlI ghaTAe~ umaDa pddii| dizAo me megho kA garjana gujAyamAna hone lgaa| aisA pratIta hone lagA jaise vakAla apane pUrNa yauvana para ho| abhayakumAra kI sAdhanA saphala huI aura rAnI dhAriNI kA dohada pUrNa huaa| sukhapUrvaka samaya vyatIta hotA rahA aura nau mAsa pUrNa hone para mahArAnI ne eka sundara vAlaka ko janma diyaa| prajA khuzI se nAca utthii| rAjA ne yAcako ko manacAhA dAna diyaa| dhAriNI ke putra kA nAma rakhA gayA 'meghkumaar'| dvitIyA ke candra ke samAna vaha bAlaka vRddhi pAne lagA / isakI deha kI kAnti adbhuta thii| ATha varSa kA hone para meghakumAra ko vidyAdhyayana hetu AcArya ke pAsa bhejA gayA aura vaha zIghra hI, alpakAla me hI, sabhI kalAo aura vidyAo me niSNAta hokara Azrama se lauTa aayaa| Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 201 zubha sakalpa yauvanakAla bhI aayaa| meghakumAra kI deha ava pUrNa candra ke samAna zobhita ho rahI thii| usake mukha para eka naisargika zobhA chAI rahatI thii| aisA pratIta hotA thA mAno zakti aura svAsthya ne hI usake aga-pratyago kA nirmANa kiyA ho| rAjA zreNika ne samucita avasara jAnakara ATha sundarI, sulakSaNA rAjakumAriyo ke sAtha meghakumAra kA vivAha kara diyaa| ve ATho rAjakumAriyA~ apTa-siddhiyo ke samAna magalamayI thii| unakA pratyeka aga to sundara thA hI, sAtha hI ve vinaya, namratA, lajjA tathA zAnti kI mUrti pratIta hotI thii| ____ meghakumAra apanI ATho patniyo sahita sukhapUrvaka samaya vyatIta karane lge| sasAra ke prANiyo ko ahisA dharma ke upadeza dvArA parama kalyANa kA mArga batAte hue bhagavAna mahAvIra eka vAra rAjagRhI nagarI me padhArakara guNazIla nAmaka udyAna me Thahare / aneka dezo me vicaraNa karate hue ve vahA~ padhAre the / anantajJAna, parama karuNA. vItarAgatA aura kaThora tapazcaraNa hI unakA jIvana thaa| prabhu ke Agamana kA samAcAra sunakara sArI nagarI harSavibhora hokara unake darzana aura upadeza-zravaNa hetu umaDa pddii| meghakumAra ne bhI apane mahala ke gavAkSa se yaha dRzya dekhA, samAcAra sunA aura bhagavAna ke darzana hetu cala pddaa| rAjA bhI gayA, rAnI bhI gaI, sevaka bhI gaye, sainika bhI gaye / bhagavAna ke amRta-vacano ne logo kI sUkhI jIvana-saritA me amRta vRSTi kA kArya kiyaa| unhone batAyA ki jIva, ajIva, Atrava, bandha, savara, nirjarA aura mokSa kA vAstavika svarUpa kyA hai / jIva aura karma kA sambandha kyo aura kaise hotA hai ? karmoM ke jAla meM phaMsakara jIva kaise anantakAla taka aneka yoniyo me bhaTakatA hai| ina kamoM se mukti kaise pAI jA sakatI hai? pratyeka zrotA Aja apane jIvana ko dhanya mAna rahA thaa| ghara baiThe gagA kA AnA zAyada ise hI kahA jAtA hai / gagA hI kyA, bhagavAna svaya Aja unake puNyodaya svarUpa vahA~ padhAre the| ___ astu, upadeza sunakara apane jIvana ko kRtArtha mAnate hue tathA apanIapanI zakti ke anusAra vrata eva tapazcaraNa ke niyama lekara loga lautte| Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202 mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAeM kintu meghakumAra kA hRdaya to mAno DUba hI gayA thaa| unake antastala me to prabhu ke vacana aba bhI gUMja rahe the ora gUMjate hI cale jA rahe the| unhe pratIta ho rahA thA mAno dizAeM kaha rahI ho-masAra kSaNabhagura hai| jIvana ke sukha azAzvata hai| dhIre-dhIre ve uThe aura prabhu ke caraNo me praNipAta kara bole "bhagavan / mujhe to nayA jIvana mila gayA hai / masAra kI asAratA ko Aja maine jAna liyA hai| prabhu / Aga mujhe apanI zaraNa me liijie| mujhe bandhana se mukti kI ora le clie|" bhagavAna ne zAtabhAva se uttara diyA"devAnupriya / jaise sukha upaje vaisA hI kro|" meghakumAra bhagavAna ke anumati-sUcaka zabdo ko sunakara harpita hokara apane mAtA-pitA ke pAsa pahuMce / kahA - "pUjyapAda | Aja bhagavAna kA upadeza munakara merI A~khe khula gaI hai / sasAra asAra hai / nazvara hai / saccA aura zAzvata sukha AtmA kI pUrNa mukti me hI hai| ata mai usa zAzvata mukha kI prApti hetu pravrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN|" veTe kI bAta sunakara mAtA to mUcchita hI ho gii| aisA komala, bhogo ko choDakara kyA vaha bhikSA maoNga-maoNgakara khAegA? he bhagavAna, kyA merA beTA mujhe taDapatA choDakara calA jAyagA ? upacAra huaa| rAnI dhAriNI hoza meM AI aura vilApa karane lgii| jaise-taise use zAnta kara rAjA ne kahA "veTA | abhI terI Ayu hI kyA hai ? abhI tUne sasAra kA sukha bhogA hI kahA~ hai ? samaya Ane de, samaya para dekhA jaaygaa|" kintu medhakumAra kA sakalpa aDiga thaa| usane kahA "pitAjI / bhagavAna ke satya vacana suna lene ke pazcAt aba merA isa mAyA me lipta rahanA sabhava nahIM / Apa hI socie-kauna kisakA putra hai aura kauna kisakA pitA yA mAtA? ye sambandha to isa kSaNabhagura sasAra ke hai|" Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zubha saMkalpa 203 "mA~ | tU mujhe sukhabhoga karane ko kahatI hai, kintu ina bhogo kI abhilApA kyA kabhI pUrNa bhI hotI hai ? yaha to baDhatI hI calI jAtI hai / ata dukha na kara | mujhe sacce sukha aura kalyANa ke mArga para jAne se na roka / " meghakumAra ko apane nizcaya para aTala dekhakara bhI rAjA zreNika ne eka bAra phira prayatna kiyA "beTA / tuma kahate to ThIka ho, kintu sayama atyanta kaThora hai / vaha kaoNTo kA patha hai | agAro kI rAha hai / tuma komala ho| kaise usa mArga para caloge ? sAdhu-jIvana me aneka prakAra ke sakaTa paga-paga para Ate hai / tuma kaise una sakaTo kA sAmanA karoge ? jagala - jagala bhaTakanA par3egA / bhUkhapyAsa, sardI-garmI saba sahana karane paDege / yaha saba kucha tuma kaise kara sakoge ?" kintu meghakumAra Tasa se masa na hue / vIra puruSa eka bAra sakalpa karale to phira kauna use apane sakalpa se DigA sakatA hai antataH rAjA-rAnI ko, athavA kahie ki mAtA-pitA ko hI hAra mAnanI paDI / lekina unhone apanI antima icchA prakaTa kI "acchA putra, java tuma apane nizcaya para dRDha ho, to tumhArA kalyANa ho / kintu hamArI eka icchA kI pUrti karate jAo / kevala eka dina ke lie hI sahI, tuma eka bAra rAjya siMhAsana para baittho| hamArI A~khe kucha to tRpti kA anubhava kare / usake bAda tuma sAdhu-jIvana me praveza karane ke lie svatantra hoge / " pUjya mAtA-pitA kI yaha AjJA zirodhArya karanA meghakumAra ne apanA karttavya samajhA / dhUmadhAma ke sAtha unakA rAjyAbhiSeka huA / zAntabhAva se meghakumAra ne isa samAyojana ko svIkAra kiyA / X X X dUsare dina rAjA meghakumAra 'meghamuni' vana gaye / mAtA ne apane hRdaya ko sthira kara liyA thA / unhone antima AzIpa vacana kahe the"meghakumAra | mere vIra putra / ava java tuma sayama ke mArga para cala hI paDe ho to sayama me zithilatA kabhI na lAnA / " bhagavAna ne dIkSA ke samaya vacana kahe the- "bhavya ! ava se jIvana paryanta tumhArA eka hI lakSya rahanA cAhie / ! Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ uThate-baiThate, calate-sote, pratyeka kriyA karate hue, pratyeka pala satata jAgrata rahakara sayama mArga kA anusaraNa karanA / ahisA kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana karanA / muniyo ke mahAvrato kA nirdoSa rUpa se nirvAha karanA / " 204 meghamuni nava dIkSita the| sabase choTe the / ata rAtri me jaba sone kA samaya huA to unakA sthAna sabase pIche dvAra ke samIpa thaa| rAtri me to koI muni kisI Avazyaka kArya se Ate-jAte to meghamuni ko vAravAra paira sikoDane paDate / kabhI-kabhI kisI muni kA paira unheM laga bhI jAtA / isa prakAra sArI rAta unheM kaSTa rahA aura ve ThIka se zayana bhI na kara sake / isa sthiti se unake citta me vicAro kA Andolana Arambha ho gayA / ve socane lage---maine bhUla to nahI kI ? mai samrATa zreNika kA putra isa prakAra muniyo kI lAte khAte kyo paDA hU~ ? mAtA-pitA ne kyA satya nahI kahA thA ki muni jIvana atyanta kaThora he ? sAtha hI unhe smaraNa huA - mAtA ne kahA thA ki aba tuma jaba sayama dhAraNa kara hI rahe ho to sayama me zithilatA na lAnA / mere dUdha ko na lajAnA / vicAro ke isa dvanda me par3e meghamuni ne anta me yahI nizcaya kiyA ki ghara lauTa calanA caahie| mAtA-pitA to mujhe lauTA dekhakara avazya hI prasanna hoge / yaha nirNaya lekara prAta kAla jaba ve bhagavAna ke samakSa pahu~ce to divyajJAna ko dhAraNa karane vAle prabhu ne bhuvana mohinI madhura muskAna ke sAtha kahA "kyo muni megha / tuma itane adhIra kaise ho gaye ? eka rAta ke tanika se kaSTa se hI vicalita ho gaye ? kyA tumhe apane pUrvabhava kA smaraNa nahI, jaba tumane dUsaro ko sukha pahu~cAne ke lie ghora kaSTa sahana kiyA thA ? are, usa kaSTa kI tulanA meM yaha kapTa to kucha bhI nahI thA / tumane apanI zakti ko pahicAnA nahI / " meghamuni ko baDI lajjA kA anubhava huA / unhone apane hAtha joDase ninaya kI -- "bhagavan / mujhe mere pUrvajanma kI kathA sunAiye / " bhagavAna ne sunAyA - kara prabhu Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zubha sakalpa 205 ava se tIsare bhava kI yaha ghaTanA hai| vaitADhya parvata ke samIpa tuma eka hAthiyo ke yUtha ke pradhAna the / sAta hAtha U~ce, nau hAtha lambe aura zveta varNa ke the / eka vAra gISma Rtu me usa vana me pracaNDa dAvAgni phaila gaI / vana ke jIva-jantu usa bhayAnaka agni me jala-jalakara bhasma hone lge| prANa bacAne ke lie saba bhaage| tuma bhI bhaage| bhAgate-bhAgate pyAsa se tumhArA kaNTha jalane lgaa| pAnI pIne kI abhilApA se tuma eka kIcaDa se bhare tAlAba me utare aura usake daladala me dhaMsa gye| usI samaya eka dUsarA hAthI vahA~ aayaa| vaha tumase zatrutA rakhatA thA, kyoki kisI samaya tumane use apane yUtha se niSkAsita kara diyA thaa| use pratizodha lene kA avasara mila gyaa| apane paine dAMto se usane tumhAre zarIra ko vedha ddaalaa| isa prakAra sAta dina taka kaSTa jhelakara tumane apanA vaha jIvana samApta kiyaa| agale bhava me gagA nadI ke kinAre tuma puna hAthI ke hI rUpa me janme aura tumhI hAthiyo ke samudAya ke pradhAna bana gye| sayoga se usa vana me bhI dAvAgni kA prakopa huA / use dekhakara tumhe apane pUrvabhava kA smaraNa ho aayaa| ata vicArapUrvaka tumane varSARtu me apane yUtha ke hAthIhathiniyo kI sahAyatA se usa vana me cAra kosa kI lambAI-cauDAI me sAre vRkSo Adi ko sAphakara eka golAkAra vanaspati rahita maNDala banA liyaa| bhaviSya me surakSA kI dRSTi se tumane yaha kArya kiyA thaa| eka bAra phira grISma Rtu me dharatI pracaNDa tApa se jalane lgii| dAvAnala sulaga utthaa| usa samaya tuma apane yUtha ko lekara usa surakSita maDala me A gaye / vana ke anya aneka choTe-bar3e prANI bhI apane prANa-bacAne ke lie vahA~ dauDe aaye| tumane sabako zaraNa dii| usI samaya eka kharagoza zaraNa khojatA vahA~ aayaa| kintu aba usa sthAna para tila mAtra jagaha na thii| sayogavaza usI samaya tumane apane zarIra ko khujAne ke lie apanA eka paira uThAyA aura usa khAlI sthAna para vaha kharagoza Akara baiTha gyaa| tumane jaba paira vApisa jamIna para rakhanA cAhA to vahA~ vaha komala, kamajora kAyA vAlA kharagoza baiThA thaa| Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ tuma cAhate to apanA paira nIce rakha dete aura kapTa na pAte / kintu usa choTe se, bhole, asahAya, nirupAya kharagoza para tumhe karuNA upajI / tumane usa para dayA karake svaya kaSTa sahana kiyA aura apanA paira adhara hI rakhA / isa anukampA ke mAhAtmya se tumhe manuSyatva kI prApti huI / vaha bhayAnaka dAvAnala DhAI dina taka sulgaa| pUre samaya tumhArA paira adhara meM hI rahA / dAvAnala kI samApti para jaba saba jIva vahA~ se cale gaye tava tumane apanA paira pRthvI para TikAnA cAhA / kintu itane lambe samaya taka adhara rahane ke kAraNa vaha sunna paDa gayA thA / tuma use TikA na sake aura dharAzAyI ho gaye / tIna dina taka usI sthiti me nirAhAra paDe rahakara tuma mRtyu ko prApta kara samrATa zreNika ke putra hokara utpanna hue / I he megha / hAthI ke janma me itanA kaSTa sahA, usakA muphala prApta kiyA aura aba manuSya hokara kyA itane se kaSTa se ghabarA jAoge ? vicAra karo / 206 muni vigalita ho gaye the / prabhu ke caraNo me vandana karate hue "bhagavan | mai ajJAnI isa sayamaratna ko kaMkara mAnakara pheka denA cAhatA thA / Apane puna mere jJAna netro ko khola diyA hai / mai Aja se apanA jIvana prANImAtra kI sevA me hI vyatIta karU~gA / prbho| eka bAra mujhe kSamA pradAna kIjie / " bhagavAna ke mukhAravinda para vahI divya smita khilA huA thA / vole X X X meghamuni ne apane sakalpa kA pAlana kiyA / aTala aura aDiga sAdhanA pUrvaka ve tapazcaraNa eva jJAnArAdhanA me lIna rahe / samaya vyatIta hotA calA gayA | bhagavAna ke sAtha vicaraNa karate-karate ve zIghra hI gyAraha aga ke pAThI ho gaye / eka-eka dina se lekara chaha-chaha mahIne taka upavAsa dhAraNa karake ve rahane lage / unakA jIvana jJAna tathA cAritra kA eka sundara udAharaNa hI bana gayA / bhagavAna kI AjJA prApta kara unhone parimAo kA sUtravidhi se anuSThAna kiyA aura tatpazcAt guNaratna savatsara karane kI AjJA bhI unhe prabhu se prApta ho gii| unakI nitya vardhana pAtI huI zaktiyoM ko dekhakara bhagavAna ne unheM aisI anumati pradAna kI / Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zubha sakalpa 207 meghamuni isI prakAra kaThina se kaThinatara tapa karate rhe| dhIre-dhIre kAla-kramAnusAra unakA zarIra atyanta kSINa ho gyaa| tava, anta me meghamuni ne samAdhimaraNa kA nizcaya kara prabhu se AjJA caahii| bhagavAna ne ucita jAnakara AjJA dI / meghamuni ne samasta muniyo se jAne-anajAne huI bhUlo ke lie kSamAyAcanA kii| yadyapi muni to samabhAva me calate hai, kisI ke prati rAga-dvapa nahI rakhate, kintu phira bhI kadAcit koI dopa pravRtti me A hI gayA ho to usake lie mana-vacana-kAyA se kSamAyAcanA karanA ucita hai| vipulAcala parvata / zilA para ghAsa kA nAmamAtra kA vichaunaa| meghamuni siddho eva tIrthakaro kI stuti kara, apane lie hue niyamo, vrato, pratijJAo kI nirdopitA para vicAra kara, jIvanaparyanta AhAra-jala kA parityAga kara zayyA para eka karavaTa leTe hai| eka mAsa taka isI prakAra samAdhi me magna rahane ke pazcAt atIva nirmala pariNAmo ke sAtha meghamuni ne apane AyuSya ko samApta kiyaa| eka vIrapurupa kA zubha sakalpa isa prakAra caramatA ko prApta huaa| - jJAtA dharma kathA 1 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50 viSa- vRkSa yadi koI vyakti jAnate-bujhate hue bhI apanI hAni karanA cAhe to use kauna roka sakatA hai ? A~khe rakhate hue bhI yadi koI andhA bane aura khAI me giranA cAhe to use kauna roka sakatA hai ? apane hI pairo para svaya hI kulhADI mArane vAle ko kauna roka sakatA hai ? prasiddha campAnagarI kI yaha kathA hai / pAThaka isa nagarI se paricita hai / rAjA jitazatru ke viSaya me bhI jAna cuke hai / usa nagarI me eka sArthavAha rahA karatA thA / usakA nAma thA - dhanya / usa sArthavAha ke pAsa apAra dhanarAzi thI / dUra-dUra ke dezo me usakA vyApAra calatA thA / ghanadhAnya eva aizvarya me usakI samatA karane vAlA koI anya usa nagarI me nahI thA / usakA jIvana Ananda se vyatIta ho rahA thA / eka vAra madhyarAtri ko vicAra karate-karate usane vyApAra ke lie anyatra jAne kA nizcaya kiyA / isa bAra isa prayojana hetu usane ahicchatra nagarI ko cunaa| yaha nagarI campA se uttara-pUrva dizA me thI / baDI hI vizAla tathA samRddha nagarI thI vaha bhI / vahA~ kanakaketu nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thA / rAjA kanakaketu atyanta guNavAna thA / guNI vyaktiyo kA baDA Adara karatA thA / himavanta parvata ke samAna usakA AkarSaka tathA mahAn vyaktitva thA / usakI chatrachAyA me prajA baDe sukha se rahatI thI / apane nizcaya ke anusAra dhanya sArthavAha ne vyApAra ke lie aneka 208 Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSa-vRkSa 206 vastueM ikaTThI kI, apane kauTumbika purupo se vicAra-vimarza kiyA aura sabakI sammati lekara nagara me ghopaNA karA dI ki dhanya sArthavAha vyApAra ke nimitta ahicchatra nagarI ko jA rahA hai, jo bhI vyakti usake sAtha jAnA cAhe, jA sakatA hai / yAtrA ke lie Avazyaka sabhI vastue~-vastra, bhojana, aupadhi ityAdi yAtriyo ko sArthavAha ke dvArA pradAna kI jaayegii| yaha ghoSaNA sunakara bahuta se loga jo ki ahicchatra nagarI ko jAnA cAhate the kintu upayukta samaya aura suvidhA kI pratIkSA me Thahare hue the, dhanya sArthavAha ke samIpa A gye| kisI ke pAsa vastra nahI the, kisI ke pAsa jUte / dhanya sArthavAha ne sabhI logo ko sArI Avazyaka sAmagrI de dii| usa jamAne meM samartha loga isI prakAra anya logo kI nisvArtha sevA kiyA karate the| zubha muhUrta me yAtriyo kA kAphilA umaga ke sAtha cala pddaa| mArga lambA thaa| yAtAyAta ke sAdhana prAcInakAla me itane tIvragAmI nahI the jitane ki Aja hai / ata yAtrA me samaya adhika lagA karatA thaa| aneka sthAnoM para bIca-bIca me paDAva DAlane paDate the| mArga me kahI nadiyA~ paDatI thI, kahI U~ce-U~ce parvata, kahI lambe-caur3e maidAna aura kahI ghanaghora jagala / ina savako pAra karate hue yAtrI vaDI kaThinAI se bahuta samaya me apane nirdiSTa sthAna para pahu~ca pAte the| __ dhanya sArthavAha kA kAphilA dhIre-dhIre majila-dara-majila Age baDhatA jA rahA thaa| calate-calate upayukta sthAna dekhakara paDAva kara bhojana aura vizrAma karate hue vaha kAphilA aga deza ke bIca me se gujaratA huA deza kI sImA para jA phuNcaa| deza kI sImA se Age pahu~cakara dhanya sArthavAha ne phira paDAva ddaalaa| usa sthAna se Age ghanaghora jagala thaa| usame bahuta prakAra ke vRkSa the| kucha to aise vRkSa the jinhe aneka manuSyo ne pahale kabhI dekhA hI nahI thaa| uname se kucha vRkSa aise bhI the jo ki viSaile the| dhanya sArthavAha aneka yAtrAe~ kara cukA thaa| anubhavI aura jJAnI yA / isa mArga se bhI vaha kaI vAra gujara cukA thaa| ata vaha usa jagala tathA vahA~ ke vRkSo se bhalI-bhAMti paricita yaa| apane sAtha ke anya yAtriyo ko sAvadhAna karane ke lie usane sabase kahA Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ "vandhuo | usa sthAna se Age vaDA vikaTa vana hai / usa vana me aneka prakAra kI vanaspatiyA~ hai / maiM vizeSa rUpa se eka vRkSa kI ora ApakA vyAna Akarpita karanA cAhatA hU~ / usa vRkSa kA nAma hai - nandIphala / isa jaMgala ke madhya bhAga me ye vRkSa lage hue hai| dekhane meM ye vRkSa bahuta manohara hai| unakA raMga-rUpa sundara aura AkarSaka hai / unakI chAyA bhI atyanta gItala aura sukhada hai / ye vRkSa gahare hare raMga ke hai aura savana hai / patto, puppo tathA phalo se lade hue haiM / kintu Apa loga sAvadhAna rahe, jitane AkarSaka ye vRkSa hai, utane hI bhayakara bhI hai / ye vipavRkSa hai / " 210 dhanya sArthavAha kI itanI bAta sunakara saba loga cintita hue / sArthavAha ne Age kahA "ina vRkSo se hame sAvadhAna rahanA hai| jo bhI vyakti asAvadhAna hokara ina vRkSo ke patto yA phalo kA bhakSaNa karegA, itanA hI nahI, jo bhI vyakti inakI chAyA me baiThegA, vaha kucha samaya to sukha kA anubhava karegA, kintu anta me usakI mRtyu nizcita hai / isalie maiM Apa sabako pahale me hI sAvadhAna kara denA cAhatA hU~ / koI vyakti ina vRkSo ke samIpa bhI na jAye / " kAphilA Age vaDhA / calate-calate vaha usa jagala ke ThIka madhya me A pahu~cA, jahA~ para mRtyu ke dUta ve nandIphala nAmaka vRkSa lage hue the / una sundara vRkSo ko dekhakara koI bhI vyakti yaha kalpanA taka nahI kara sakatA thA ki ve itane bhayAnaka hoge / unakI zobhA dekhate hI banatI thI / ve khUva hare-bhare the / sundara phUlo aura citta ko Akarpita karane vAle phalo se lade hue / unakI zAkhAe~ pavana meM jhUma-jhUmakara yAtriyo ko apanI ora AkarSita kara rahI thI / isa saMsAra me kucha aise vyasana hai jo manuSya ko isI prakAra apanI ora AkarSita karate hai / sevana karane me ve madhura pratIta hote hai, kintu unakA pariNAma hotA hai vinAza | ye vRkSa aura unake phala bhI aise hI the / dhanya sArthavAha ne una vRkSo se kucha dUra hI apanA paDAva DAlA / kintu Age baDhakara jo svaya hI vinAza ko Amantrita kare use kauna roka sakatA hai ? Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 211 viSa-vRkSa sArthavAha dvArA pahale se hI cetAvanI de diye jAne ke uparAnta bhI svAda-lolupa kucha logo kI jihvA vaza me na raha skii| una logo ne una vRkSo ke sundara aura madhura lagane vAle phalo ko khA hI liyaa| isI prakAra kucha logo ne socA ki kevala chAyA meM baiThane se kyA hotA hai ? aisI zItala chAyA me to avazya vizrAma karanA caahie| yaha socakara una abhAge logo ne unakI chAyA me hI vizrAma liyaa| pariNAma anivArya thaa| jina-jina logo ne una vRkSo ke phalo ko khAyA athavA unakI chAyA meM vizrAma kiyA, ve sadA-sadA ke lie mRtyu kI zItala chAyA meM vizrAma karane cala diye / zepa jina logo ne dhanya sArthavAha kI bAta aura cetAvanI para dhyAna diyA thA, jinhone apane mana para adhikAra rakhA thA, jinhone anya hI vRkSo ke phala khAye tathA anya hI vRkSo ke nIce vizrAma kiyA thA, ve sukhapUrvaka jIvita rhe| sasAra ke kAmabhoga usa nandIphala nAmaka vRkSa ke samAna hI viSamaya haiN| dharma hame nirantara yaha zikSA detA rahatA hai ki hame sayama se kAma lenA caahie| apanI indriyo ko sayamapUrvaka kAmabhogo se bacAnA cAhie / jo vyakti yaha jAnate hue bhI apanI indriyo ke vaza me hokara sAsArika kAmabhogo me lipta aura anurakta ho jAte hai, unhe anta me vahI pariNAma bhoganA paDatA hai jaisA ki nandIphala nAmaka vRkSa ke phala khAne vAlo ko bhoganA pdd'aa| aise vyakti, nirgrantha athavA nirgranthI, gRhastha athavA gRhasthI, indriyo ke vaza me hokara isa loka meM bhI aneka logo ke dhikkAra ke pAtra hote haiM tathA paraloka me bhI dukha pAte hai| unhe anantakAla taka cAra prakAra kI gatiyo meM bhramaNa karanA paDatA hai| dUsare prakAra ke vyakti jo sayama rakhate hai, ve isa bhava me aneka zramaNazramaNiyo tathA zrAvaka-zrAvikAo dvArA pUjanIya hote hai tathA parabhava me bhI sukha prApta karate hue anta me anukrama se sasAra-sAgara ke pAra utara jAte hai / kAphilA Age bar3hatA gayA / anta me majila A gaI / ahicchatra nagara ke bAhara eka udyAna me paDAva DAla diyA gayA / yathAsamaya mUlyavAna bheTa lekara dhanya sArthavAha rAjA kanakaketu kI sevA me upasthita huA / rAjA Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 212 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ prasanna huaa| usane dhanya sArthavAha ko apane gajya me ni zulka vyApAra karane kI anumati pradAna kii| vyApAra dvArA vipula dhanarAzi arjita kara dhanya sArthavAha apane ghara lauTa AyA ora sukha me apanA jIvana vyatIta karane lgaa| eka bAra campAnagarI me sthavira bhagavanta kA padArpaNa huA / banya sArthavAha unake upadeza sunakara prabhAvita huA aura dIkSA grahaNa kara tapa aura dharma kA jIvana vyatIta karane lagA / anta me use siddhi prApta huii| manuSya ke samakSa dono mArga khule paDe hai / eka mArga use vinAza kI ora, vipa kI ora le jAtA hai tathA dUsarA mArga ume mukti kI ora, amRta kI ora / manuSya ko cAhie ki vaha amRta kA, mukti kA mArga cune tathA janma-maraNa ke isa cakra se sadA ke lie mukta ho jAya / mamAra ke kAmabhoga vipavRkSa hai| inakA tyAga karanA hI ucita hai| -jJAtA dharma kathA Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 51 bhAvI ke garbha meM zrI kRSNa ne jaba sunA ki bhagavAna neminAtha unakI dvArikA nagarI ke vAhara upavana me Akara virAje hai, to ve prasanna ho gye| rAjakAja to calatA hI rahatA hai, jIvana-bhara kA vakheDA hai yaha-aisA socakara aura prabhu-darzana ke lie utkaThita hokara ve rAnI padmAvatI sahita cala par3e / darzana, vandana, upadeza-zravaNa ke pazcAt anya jana to apane-apane gharo ko lauTa gaye, kintu zrIkRSNa ke mana me Aja kucha jijJAsAe~ jAga rahI thii| unakA samAdhAna jAnane ke lie ve vahI Thahara gaye aura ucita samaya jAnakara bhagavAna se pUchane lage "bhante / maine apanI isa dvArikA nagarI ko sajAne-sa~vArane aura samRddha karane me koI vAta uThA nahI rakhI hai / vaDA parizrama kiyA hai / Aja yaha nagarI devaloka ke samAna suzobhita eva samRddha hai / yahA~ kI prajA bhI sukhI hai| bhaviSya me isa nagarI kA vinAza to nahI hogA ?" vAstavikatA yaha thI ki zrIkRSNa yAdava kumAro me nirantara baDhatI jA rahI surA aura sundarI ke prati Asakti se Azakita ho gaye the| ata ve isake pariNAma ko jAnanA cAhate the| bhagavAna ne vatAyA-- "kRSNa | tuma to jJAnI ho / kyA tuma nahI jAnate ki isa sasAra me eka bhI vastu zAzvata nahI hai ? kevala AtmA hI zAzvata hai| zepa saba kucha to eka na eka dina vinAza ko prApta hone hI vAlA hai / tumhArI yaha dvArikA nagarI bhI eka dina vinapTa hogii|" 213 Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 214 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ kRSNa gambhIra hue| vole " isakA kAraNa kyA hogA, prabhu / nimitta kyA hogA ?" bhagavAna ne batAyA " yAdava - kumAro se pratADita hokara dvaipAyana RSi kupita hoge / unhI ke dvArA isa nagarI kA vinAza hogA / " kRSNa kI AzakA satya hI niklii| kucha kSaNa vicAra karane ke bAda unhone dUsarA prazna kiyA "kyA maiM bhikSu vana sakUMgA, bhante / " "nahI, kRSNa / tuma bhikSu nahI bana sakoge / " svAbhAvika thA ki kRSNa isakA kAraNa jAnanA caahte| unhoMne pUchA -- " bhante / mai bhikSu kyo nahI vana sakU~gA ?" bhagavAna ne isa prazna ke uttara meM spaSTa kathana kiyA "kRSNa ! tuma vAsudeva ho / Aja taka ke mAnava itihAsa me kisI bhI vAsudeva ne pravrajyA nahI lI, le bhI nahI sakatA aura le sakegA bhI nahI / yaha saMsAra kA zAzvata niyama hai / " zrIkRSNa aura bhI ulajha gye| socate-socate unhone phira pUchA"bhante / aisI sthiti me yahA~ se jIvana kA anta ho jAne para mai kahA~ aura kisa rUpa me rahU~gA ?" sava kucha jAnane vAle bhagavAna ne zAnta, madhura, sahaja vANI meM kahA 1 "kRSNa | yaha dvArikA nagarI jala rahI hogii| surA aura sundarI ke naze me DUbe hue isa nagarI ke yAdava kumAra isa agni meM bhasma ho rahe hoge / usa samaya tuma, balabhadra aura tumhAre mAtA-pitA yahA~ se nikalakara pANDavamathurA kI ora jAoge / usa samaya me vasudeva aura devakI kI mRtyu ho jAne para kauzAmbI vana me eka vRkSa ke nIce leTe hue tumhAre paira me jarAkumAra bANa mAregA / usase tumhAre jIvana kA anta ho jAyagA aura tuma vahA~ se tIsarI pRthvI meM jIvana dhAraNa karoge / usa samaya balabhadra bhI tumhAre pAsa nahIM hogA, kyoMki vaha tumhAre lie jala lAne gayA hogA / " zrIkRSNa gambhIra vyakti the / kintu apane isa dukhada bhaviSya ko jAna Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhAvI ke garbha meM 215 kara ve bhI mana hI mana kucha bhArAkAnta ho gaye / unhe isa sthiti me dekhakara bhagavAna ne unake hRdaya me AzA kA sacAra karate hue kahA "kintu kRSNa, tuma cintA me na paDo / yaha to bhAvI hai aura aisA hI hogaa| lekina tumhArA Age kA jIvana sukhada hai|" kRSNa ne utsAhita hokara pUchA"yaha kaise hogA, bhante / mai to saca hI nirAza hone lagA thaa|" bhagavAna ne batAyA"zatadvAra nagara me eka amama tIrthakara hogaa|" "ahA ! taba kyA hogA bhante ?" "hogA kyA, vaha amama tIrthaMkara tuma hI ho|" bhagavAna ke isa amRta vacana ko sunakara zrIkRSNa Ananda ke mahAsAgara me DUba gaye / apanI sampUrNa zakti se gahana sihanAda kara, prabhu ke caraNo kI vandanA kara ve lauTa paDe / -antakRta aga sUtra Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52 kaur3I ko to khUba samhAlA kisI samaya eka vaNika videza se eka hajAra svarNa mudrAe~ kamAkara svadeza lauTa rahA thaa| rAste me kucha aura loga mila gye| unhI sAthiyo ke sAtha vaha lambA mArga taya karane lagA / vaNika ne mArga me vyaya karane ke lie kucha rupayo ko bhunavA kara assI kAkiNI sAtha rakha lii| pratidina eka-eka kAkiNI kharca karate-karate anta me eka kAkiNI zepa rahI, kintu use vaha pichale gA~va me jahA~ isase pUrva vaha ThaharA thA, bhUla AyA / mArga me kucha dUra cale Ane ke bAda ekAeka use yAda AyA ki vaha eka kAkiNI kahI bhUla AyA hai| sAtha vAlo se bolA-- "bhAI / eka baDI vicitra bAta ho gaI, maiM eka kAkiNI pIche kahI bhUla AyA huuN| abhI vApasa jAkara use DhUMDhakara lAtA huuN|" sAthiyo ne kahA -- "jAne bhI do, eka kAkiNI kauna-sI baDI bAta hai ? itanI dUra jAnA, DhU~DhanA, mile yA na mile, vyartha me eka dina kA samaya naSTa hogaa|" isa prakAra sAthiyo ne use bahuta samajhAyA, kintu vaha na maanaa| bolA "jAnate ho dhanopArjana me kitanI kaThinAI hotI he ? yo hI saranatA se eka kAkiNI choDa dU, yaha mere lie sabhava nahI hai| abhI jAtA hai aura use DhUMDha kara le AtA huuN| maiM itanA murkha nahI hU ki gA~Tha se jAe aura patA bhI na lagAU~ ki vaha kahA~ gaI ?" mAyiyo ne unI jidda ke Age adhika vivAda karanA ucita na nanajhA / hArakara ve bole- acchA bhAI hama to calate hai| agale gA~va meM tumhArI pratIkSA kareMge / lauTane kI zIghratA krnaa|" mAthI Age nikala gye| vaha vaNika vApama pichale gAva kI ora 216 Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 217 kauDI ko to khUba samhAlA cala paDA / mArga me calate hue usane vicAra kiyA -- sAtha kI hajAra svarNa mudrAe~ kahA~-kahA~ bA~dhe phirU~gA ? itanA bojha utanI dUra le jAnA Avazyaka nahI hai / Akhira to yahI lauTanA hI hai / jaMgala ke kisI ekAnta sthAna para ise chipAkara rakha dU~, lauTakara puna le lUMgA / yaha socakara usane idhara-udhara dekhA, koI dikhAI nahI diyA / nizcita hokara eka vRkSa ke nIce gaDDhA khodakara mudrAe~ usame chipA dI aura Upara kucha cihna banA kara vaha gA~va kI ora cala paDA / } koI vastu gaDDhe meM dabAte dUra khaDe eka vyakti ne use dekha liyA thA / usane jaba dekhA ki vaNika calA gayA hai to vaha usa sthAna para gayA aura gaDDhe para kI miTTI haTAkara dekhA -- svarNamudrAe~ camacamA rahI hai / usakA roma-roma pulakita ho uThA, khuzI se vaha uchala par3A - "dhanya hai bhagavAna tU sabakA rakhavAlA hai / Aja itanI sArI svarNa mudrAe~ tUne mere lie hI yahA~ rakhavAI hai|" isa prakAra vAra vAra bhagavAna ko dhanyavAda detA vaha sArI mudrAo ko sameTa kara calatA banA / abhAgA vaNika usa sthAna para pahu~cA jahA~ pahale ThaharA thA / kAkiNI ko idhara-udhara dekhA, logo se pUchatAcha kI, para vaha nahI milI / nirAza hokara vaha lauTa paDA / jaba vaha lauTakara vRkSa ke pAsa svarNa mudrAe~ lene AyA to gaDDhA khudA huA dekhA / usake pairo ke nIce se dharatI saraka gaI / svarNa mudrAe~ gAyaba thI / usakI A~kho ke Age a~dherA chA gayA / sira pITa-pATa kara vaha rone lagA - "hAya | merI jIvana bhara kI gADhI kamAI vyartha hI calI gaI, ava maiM kahI kA na rahA / kauna sA mu~ha lekara ghara jAU~gA ? mere bAla-bacce kyA khAyege isa prakAra apane ko kosatA rotA huA vaha sAthiyo ke 1 " pAsa AyA / sabhI sAthI loga use usakI mUrkhatA para dhikkArane lage / svarNamudrAo ke gAyaba ho jAne kI gahana cintA me vaha kRzakAya, dIna-hIna hokara dara-dara mArA-mArA phirane lgaa| eka kAkiNI ke lobha kA savaraNa na kara pAne vAlA hajAra mudrAo se hAtha dho baitthaa| saca hai lobha jaba apanI sImA kA atikramaNa karane lagatA hai to dukha ko apane paira jamAne ke lie pUrI suvidhA ho jAtI hai / lobhI vyakti svayaM hI apane vinAza kA kAraNa banatA hai / Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 53 sAdhu aura candramA Aja rAjagRhI nagarI me baDI cahala-pahala thii| cAro ora nagara-jana vaDe utsAha se kisI utsava kI taiyArI meM lage hue-se pratIta hote the| unake prasanna-mukha ko dekhakara aisA pratIta hotA thA jaise una sabako Aja koI bahuta baDI nidhi prApta hone ko hai / eka-dUsare se loga milate aura umaMga se bharakara pUchate "are bhAI ! kidhara cale ? aba taka taiyAra nahI hue kyA? bhagavAna ke darzana karane nahI caloge kyA ?" "khUba ' tumhe sArI rAjagRhI nagarI me kyA mai hI eka mUrkha dikhAI diyA hU~ jo ki mujhase yaha pUchate ho ki kyA maiM bhagavAna ke darzana karane nahI jAU~gA? are, ghara para gagA Aye to kyA koI hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThA rahegA ?" "yahI to, yahI to / mai bhI yahI to kaha ki janma-janma ke puNyo ke phalasvampa to aisA saubhAgya prApta hotA he . " "hA~ bhaI, basa aba calate hai / dera ho rahI hai|" isI prakAra kI utsAha bharI bAte usa vizAla rAjagRhI nagarI ke namasta nAgariko ke mukha se sunAI par3atI thii| ve saba bhAga-dauDakara bhagavAna ke darzana ke lie jAne kI taiyArI meM lage the| yahI hAla nAgyio kA bhI thaa| unhe kimI bhI sthAna para jAne ke lie taiyAra hone meM bahA mamaya lagatA hai| kintu Aja to mAno ve purupo se bhI hor3a le rahI thii| puSa naiyAra ho cuke ho yA nahIM, kintu nAriyA Ana 218 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 216 sAdhu aura candramA unase bhI jaldI taiyAra hokara bhagavAna ke darzana ke lie jAne ko Atura thii| kisI mahilA ko kucha vilamba hotA bhI to dunarI usane tahato __ "are mahArAnI jI / aba choDo bhI ye saaj-nigaa| zRgAra to janmabhara hote rahege, kintu bhagavAna ke darzana bAra-bAra nahIM hote|" "cala haTa / kara kauna rahA hai zRgAra meM to vama re tayAra hUM bArI kAma bAda me hotA rhegaa|"-duusrii kahatI aura ghara kA adhUga kAma choDa-chADakara jhaTa se nikala paDatI / isa prakAra usa dina ganagRhI nagarI meM jidhara dekho udhara hI Ananda, utsAha aura AturatA kA eka samudra-nA hI uphana paDA thaa| ___aura vAlaka ? vAlako ke svabhAva ko kauna nahIM jAnatA milI bhI utsava me jAnA ho bAlaka sabase pahale taiyAra hote hai aura Age-Age calate hai| phira Aja to bhagavAna padhAre the, unake darzana ke lie jAnA thA. ata Aja unakI umaMga kA to koI pAra hI nahIM thaa| apane mAtA-pitA yA bar3e bhAI-bahino ko ve khIca-khIcakara lie jA rahe the / "jaldI karo na, mAtA ! Apane kitanI dera lagA dI, pitAjI / maba loga to jA rahe hai aura Apa abhI taiyAra hI nahIM hue / jaldI karo, calo na ava * * ." usa dina rAjagRhI nagarI me aisA hI vAtAvaraNa thaa| kAraNa thA bhagavAna mahAvIra kA usa nagarI me padArpaNa / anukrama se eka grAma se dusare grAma jAte hue bhagavAna mahAvIra usa dina rAjagRhI nagarI meM pahu~cakara nagarI ke bAhara uttara-pUrva dizA me guNazIla nAmaka udyAna me, jisame ki eka pavitra caitya thA, Thahare the| unhI ke darzano tathA upadeza kA puNya-lAbha karane ke lie sArI nagarI utsAhita ho rahI thii| eka ora usa nagarI ke nivAsiyo kA yaha hAla thA aura dUsarI ora usa nagarI kA rAjA-zreNika apane sAre rAja-parivAra ko taiyAra karake apanI caturaginI senA ke sAtha bhagavAna ke darzana ke lie Atura ho rahA thaa| anta me paripad nikalI aura bhagavAna kI sevA me upasthita huii| bhagavAna ne dharma kA upadeza dekara bhavya prANiyo ko kRtArya kiyA / Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kayAe~ usake bAda bhagavAna ke pramukha ziSya gautama svAmI ke mana me eka jijJAsA huii| unhone bhagavAna se prazna kiyA 220 "bhagavan | jIva kisa prakAra vRddhi ko prApta hote he aura kisa prakAra hAni ko prApta hote hai ? dharma kA yaha tattva samajhAkara kRtArtha kIjie / " gautama svAmI ke prazna kA artha yahI thA ki jIva ke guNo kI vRddhi athavA vikAsa kaise hotA hai tathA usake guNo kI hAni athavA hrAsa kaise hotA hai / kyoki jIva to zAzvat, anAdi aura ananta hai, ataeva unakI sakhyA me vRddhi athavA hAni nahI hotI hai| eka-eka jIva asakhyAt asakhyAt pradeza vAlA hai| usake pradezo me bhI kabhI vRddhi yA hAni nahI hotI / vRddhi athavA hAni jIva ke guNo me hI hotI hai / bhagavAna ne gautama svAmI ke prazna kA bhAva jAnakara uttara diyA " he gautama / tumane candramA ko dekhA he na "dekhA hai bhagavan EYn " pUrNimA aura kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA ke candra me koI antara tumane pAyA hai " yyn "antara hai, bhagavan " bahuta antara hai gautama / jaise kRSNapakSa kI pratipadA kA candra pUrNimA ke candra kI apekSA varNa (zuklatA) se hIna hotA hai, saumyatA se hIna hotA hasnigdhatA (akSatA) se hIna hotA hai, kAnti ( manoharatA ) se hIna hotA hai isI prakAra dIpti ( camaka ) se, yukti (AkAza ke sAtha sayoga) se, chAyA (prativimva ) yA zobhA se prabhA (udayakAla me kAnti kI sphuraNA ) se, jos (dAmana Adi karane ke sAmarthya) me, lezyA (kiraNa rUpa lezyA) me, aura maNDala (golAI) se hIna hotA hai / isI prakAra kRSNapakSa kI dvitIyA candramA, pratipadA ke candramA kI apekSA varNa se hIna hotA hai, maNDala se bhI hIna hotA hai| usake bAda tRtIyA kA candramA dvitIyA ke candramA kI apekSA bhI varNa se hIna, maMDala se hIna hotA hai / yaha satya hai ki nahI ?" yyn yaha pUrNata satya hai, bhagavan isI prakAra Age-jAge usI krama se hIna-hIna hotA huA amAvasyA " Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhu aura candramA 221 kA candra, caturdazI ke candra kI apekSA varNa Adi se sarvathA naSTa hotA hai, maNDala se naSTa hotA hai, arthAt usame varNa Adi kA abhAva ho jAtA hai / " "aisA hI hotA hai, prabho !" "to gautama / isI prakAra jIva ke viSaya me vicAra karo, tumheM apane prazna kA uttara mila jAyagA / jo hamArA sAdhu yA sAdhvI pravrajita hokara kSAnti-kSamA se hIna hotA hai, isI prakAra mukti (nirlobhatA) se Arjava se, mArdava se, lAghava se, satya se, tapa se, tyAga se, Akicanya se aura brahmacarya se, arthAt dasa munidharmo se hIna hotA hai, vaha usake pazcAt ina guNo se hIna se hInatara hotA jAtA hai / isa prakAra, isa krama se hIna se hInatara hotA huA usake kSamA Adi guNa sarvathA naSTa ho jAte hai, usakA brahmacarya bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai / yahI jIva kI hAni hai / " 1 bhagavAna ke dvArA itanI spaSTatA se yaha tattva samajhA diye jAne para gautama svAmI ne kahA "yaha spaSTa ho gayA, bhagavan {" "hA~ / ava tuma svaya hI jAna sakate ho ki jIva kI vRddhi kisa prakAra hotI hai / jo hamArA sAdhu yA sAdhvI dIkSita hokara kSamA, brahmacarya Adi se vRddhi prApta karatA hai vaha usake bAda ina guNo me aura bhI adhika vRddhi prApta karatA hai aura anta me nizcaya hI isa krama se vaDhate-baDhate vaha kSamA Adi se aura brahmacarya se paripUrNa ho jAtA hai / dUsare zabdo me kahA jAya to amAvasyA kA guNahIna candra pUrNimA ke pUrNa kalAyukta candra ke samAna zobhita hone lagatA hai / " gautama svAmI ke mukha para jJAna kA snigdha prakAza chA gayA / unhone kahA "bhagavan | mai jAna gayA ki jIva kisa prakAra vRddhi athavA hAni ko prApta hotA hai / " tava bhagavAna ne kahA 3 " aura yaha saba sadguru kI upAsanA se nirantara pramAdahIna rahane se tathA cAritrAvaraNa karma ke viziSTa kSayopazama se hotA hai / kSamA Adi guNo kI kramaza vRddhi aisI hI kriyA se hotI hai aura anta me vRddhi hote-hote ve guNa pUrNatA ko prApta hote hai / " Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ itanA kahakara bhagavAna mona ho gaye / gautama svAmI mana hI mana vicAra kara rahe the - candramA ke sthAna para sAdhu ko samajhanA cAhie / pramAda nahIM karanA cAhie / pramAda sAdhu rUpI candramA ke lie rAhu ke samAna hai / jaise candramA pUrNa hokara bhI kramaNa hAni ko prApta hotA-hotA sarvathA kSINa ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra guNo se paripUrNa sAdhu bhI kuzIla jano ke sasarga Adi se cAritra - hIna hotA jAtA hai ora anta meM use bilakula hI kho baiThatA hai / kintu hIna guNavAlA hokara bhI suzIla mAdhu kA samarga Adi pAkara vaha kamaga pUrNa guNoM vAlA bana jAtA hai / 222 dera Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 amRta yA viSa ? kisI bhI vastu kA ati sevana ahitakara hotA hai / ati sevana se amRta bhI viSa vana jAtA hai / eka rAjA Ama khAne kA baDA zaukIna thA / nitya-prati cune-cune, bhA~ti-bhA~ti ke Amo kA baDe cAva se AsvAdana letA thA aura khUba letA thA / Ama ke atyadhika sevana se rAjA 'vizucikA' nAmaka roga se burI taraha AkrAnta ho gayA / aneka vaidya upacAra meM lage kintu 'jyo- jyo davA kI, roga vaDhatA gayA / ' rAjA asahya pIDA kI agni me tila-tila kara jalane lagA / eka bAra rAjA ne eka anubhavI vaidya ko cikitsA ke lie bulavAyA vaidya ne rAjA ke roga kI parIkSA karane ke uparAnta vatAyA -- "rAjan ' yaha roga atyadhika Ama khAne se utpanna huA hai / sAdhAraNa cikitsA se yaha ThIka hone vAlA nahI / ucita auSadhi se mai ise nirmUla to kara sakatA hU~ kintu auSadhi kA pathya kaThina hai / yadi usakA pAlana kara sako to ilAja kiyA jAye / " roga kI bhayaMkara pIr3A se karAhate hue rAjA ne kahA--"vaidyarAja / Apa mujhe rogamukta kara dIjie, jaisA kahege vaisA hI pathya kA nirvAha karU~gA / " vaidyarAja ne kahA--" Apako Ama atyadhika priya hai / rugNAvasthA me bhI Apa usake madhura svAdo ke lobha kA savaraNa nahI kara pA rahe hai / lekina ava Apako yaha dRDha nizcaya karanA hogA ki yAvajjIvana Ama nahI khAU~gA 1 223 Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 224 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM tabhI Apa roga mukta ho skege|" rAjA ne ise saharSa svIkAra kara liyaa| vaidyarAja ne opadhi dvAga thor3e dino me rAjA ko svastha kara diyaa| vaidyagaja ne vidA mA~gI / gajakopa me bahuta-sA dravya dekara vaidyarAja ko prasannatApUrvaka rAjA ne vidA kiyaa| jAte samaya vaidyajI ne parivAra eva mantrIgaNo ko vizepa rUpa se sAvadhAna karate hue kahA "Apako isa bAta kI pUrNa matarkatA rakhanI hogI ki gajA Ama khAnA to dUra usakA mparza bhI na kare, anyathA roga puna uTha khaDA hogA ora taba isakI cikitsA bilkula hI asabhava eva du sAdhya ho jaaegii|" vaidyagaja ke kathanAnusAra gajA ne Ama khAnA bilkula choDa diyaa| Ama khAne kI bAta to dUra rahI, rAjadhAnI me Ama kA vyApAra taka nipiddha kara diyA gyaa| rAjyabhara ke sabhI Amrataru kaTavA diye gaye-'na rahegA bA~sa, na bajegI vaasurii'| eka bAra rAjA apane mantrI ke sAtha azvArUDha hokara gajya-sImA kA atikramaNa karatA huA bahuta dUra nikala gayA / vahA~ eka vizAla vana yaa| dhUpa aura zrama ke kAraNa rAjA aura mantrI klAnta eva zrAnta ho gaye ye / ata vizrAma ke lie unhone eka Ama vRkSa kI chAyA meM apane ghoDe geka die / mantrI ne salAha dI--"mahArAja | kucha Age calie, Ama ke peDa kI chAyA me baiThanA ThIka nahIM hai|" gajA haeNma par3A-"mantrI jI / yaha maba to vaidyo-hakImo kI cAle hotI hai / apanA matalaba jisa prakAra sIdhA ho vahI upAya vaidya yA hakIma apanAte hai / bhalA Ama kI chAyA meM vizrAma karane se kabhI gega utpanna ho maranA haphira hame yahA adhika samaya taka to TaharanA nahI hai| kucha sA vizrAma lene ke bAda Age baDha jAnA hai| hama Ama to gvA nahIM rahe hai| Agvira mantrI ko hI rAjA kI bAta mAnanI pdd'ii| dono usa vRkSa ke nIce vibAma karane lge| zItala vAyu cala rahI thii| Abo me nIda taigne lgii| itane meM vAyu kA eka jhomA khAkara eka ati sundara pA haA Ama gajA ke pAsa hI Tapaka paTA / gajA ne pIle raga samorana ne gamaratA huA Ama dekhA to usake muMha meM pAnI bhara aayaa| nAma ko hAtha meM uThAkara vaha usakI mugandhi lene lgaa| usake madhura rama Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ amRta yA viSa ? 225 aura svAda kI prazasA karane lagA / yaha dekhakara mantrI ne nivedana kiyA-~ "mahArAja / eka pravINa vaidya kI salAha kI avahelanA kara Apa apane hI hAtho apanA ahita kara ddaalege| isI phala se Apa dAruNa vipatti me par3e the, yahI Apake vizucikA nAmaka asAdhya roga kA kAraNa thA / vaidyarAja ne eka vAra to usa roga se mukti dilA dI kintu puna rogI hone para svastha kara sakane me apanI asamarthatA bhI prakaTa kara gaye hai / ata Apa ise dUra pheka diijie| aisA na ho ki isI eka Ama ke lAlaca se ApakA vahamUlya jIvana khatare me paDa jaae|" ___ rAjA ne kahA- "mantrI / tuma nire buddha ho / eka Ama kI gaNanA isa itane vaDe zarIra me bhalA kahA~ ho sakatI hai ? yadi eka Ama khAne se hI roga AkramaNa kara de to sasAra ke sabhI vyakti isase sAvadhAna ho jaaeN| ise vipa-vRkSa kI sajJA de de / yaha to vaidya kA eka DarAne vAlA hauA mAtra hai|" aisA kahate hue jihvA ke svAda ke vazIbhUta vaha rAjA usa Ama ke svAda kI prazasA karatA huA use Akhira khA hI gyaa| vizrAma ke pazcAt rAjA aura mantrI puna ghor3e para savAra hokara rAjadhAnI kI ora lauTa par3e / mArga me hI rAjA udara-pIDA se vyAkula ho uThA / prAsAda taka pahu~cate-pahu~cate vaha bhayakara dAha se karAhane lagA / tatkAla una pahale vAle vedyarAja jI ko bulavAyA gyaa| Ama khAne kI bhayakara bhUla se rAjA ko chaTapaTAtA huA dekhakara vaidyarAja jI ne apanI asamarthatA prakaTa kI aura kahA "rAjan / Apane apane hI hAtho apane pairo para kulhADI mAra lI hai / sarvanAza ho gyaa| aba isa roga ko dUra karane kI koI aupadhi yA upAya nahIM hai|" kapTo se kAtara rAjA vaidya eva mantrI kI avahelanA karane kI apanI mUrkhatA para pachatAtA huA amahya vedanA se pratADita ho mRtyu kA grAsa bana gyaa| kSaNika svAda ke pralobhana ne rAjA kA amUlya jIvana asamaya me haraNa kara liyaa| ahitakArI padArthoM kI Asakti kitanI dussaha aura dAruNa hotI hai / durupayoga kiye jAne para amRta bhI vipa vana jAtA hai| -uttarA0 Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 55 sabase sIdhA rAstA - bhagavAna mahAvIra anukrama se vicaraNa karate-karate jima dizA me bhI cale jAte the, uma dizA aura uma sthAna ke samasta prANI parama Anandita ho uThate the| bhagavAna ke darzana kA lAbha bar3e bhAgya me hI prApta hotA hai / ata eka bAra jaba bhagavAna mahAvIra eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vicaraNa karate-karate gajagRhI nagarI me padhAre, taba vahA~ ke nivAmiyo ke harSa kA sorTa pAra hI na rhaa| gagRhI nagarI meM padhArakara bhagavAna mahAvIra guNazIla nAmaka caitya me bigje| usa nagarI kA gajA yeNika vaDA dharmAtmA thaa| bhagavAna ke Agamana ke musavAda ko jAnakara to vaha atyanta Anandita huaa| vaha namanta nagara nivAmiyo ke sAtha bhagavAna ke darzana tathA dharmopadeza kA lAbha lene gayA / upayukta rIti se bhagavAna kI bandanA karake nayA upadeza sunakara manI nagara na lauTa gye| damake pazcAt gautama mvAmI ke mana me eka prazna utthaa| usakA namAdhAna unhoMne bhagavAna se pUchA bhagavan / jIva kisa prakAra Agavaka athavA vigavA hote hai?" bhagavAna ne vicAra kiyA ki kisI acche udAharaNa mahita hI uma pradana tA uttara denA cAhie / astu unhone kahA tama! tumane samudra ke kinAre lagane vAle dAbadrava nAmaka vRkSa to dene haina / hA nagavan ! dAbadrava vRkSa mene dene hai|" Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sabase sIdhA rAstA 227 "ve dAvadrava vRkSa kRSNa varNa vAle, nikurava (gucchA) rUpa hai / patto vAle, phUlo vAle, phato vAle, apanI hariyAlI ke kAraNa manohara aura zrI se atyanta zobhita hai / "aba jaba dvIpa sambandhI Ipat purovAta jarthAt kucha-kucha snigdha athavA pUrva dizA samvandhI vAyu, pathyavAta arthAt sAmAnyata vanaspati ke lie hitakAraka yA pachAhI vAyu, mada ( dhImI-dhImI) vAyu aura mahAvAtapracaNDa vAyu calatI hai, taba bahuta se dAvadrava vRkSa jIrNa jaise ho jAte hai. jhoDa ho jAte hai, arthAt saDe patto vAle ho jAte hai / ataeva ve khire huhu pIle patto, puSpo aura phalo vAle ho jAte hai aura sUtre peDoM kI taraha murajhAte hue khar3e rahate hai | " isI prakAra he gautama / jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI dIkSita hokara bahuta se sAdhuo, vahuta-sI sAdhviyo, bahuta-se zrAvako aura bahuta-sI zrAvikAo ke pratikUla vacano ko samyak prakAra se sahana karatA hai, yAvat vizeSa rUpa se sahana karatA hai, kintu bahuta se anya tIrthiko ke tathA gRhasthoM ke durvacana ko samyak prakAra se sahana nahI karatA hai, yAvat vizeSa rUpa se sahana nahI karatA hai, aise puruSa ko maiMne deza virodhaka kahA hai / "jaba samudra sambandhI Ipat purovAta, pathya yA pazcAt vAta, madavAta aura mahAvAta vahatI hai, taba bahuta se dAvadrava vRkSa jIrNa se ho jAte hai, jhoDa ho jAte hai, bAvat murajhAte - murajhAte khaDe rahate haiM / kintu koI-koI vRkSa patrita, puSpita rahate hue hI atyanta zobhAyamAna hote rahate hai / " isI prakAra jo sAdhu athavA sAdhvI dIkSita hokara bahuta se anya tIrthiko ke aura bahuta-se gRhastho ke durvacana samyak prakAra se sahana karatA hai aura bahuta-se sAdhuo, bahuta-sI sAdhviyo, bahuta-se zrAvako tathA bahuta-sI zrAvikAo ke durvacana samyak prakAra se mahana nahI karatA, usa puruSa ko maiMne dezArAdhaka kahA hai / "jaba dvIpa samvandhI aura samudra sambandhI eka bhI ISat purovAta, pathya yA pazcAt vAta, yAvat mahAvAta nahI vahatI, taba saba dAvadrava vRkSa jIrNa sarIne ho jAte hai, yAvat murajhAye murajhAye rahate hai / "imI prakAra he AyuSmAn zramaNo / jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI yAvat pravrajita hokara bahuta se sAdhuo, bahuta-sI sAdhviyo, bahuta-se zrAvako, bahuta Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 228 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ sI zrAvikAo ke, bahuta-se anya tIthiko eva bahuta-se gRhastho ke durvacano ko mamyak prakAra mahana nahIM karatA, usa purupa ko maine sarvavirAdhaka kahA hai| "ora anta me, jaba dvIpa sambandhI bhI aura samudra sambandhI bhI Ipat purovAta, pathya yA pazcAt vAta bahatI hai taba mabhI dAbadrava vRkSa patrita, puppita, phalita rahaka ra suzobhita rahate hai| "he gautama / isI prakAra jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI bahuta-se zramaNo ke, bahuta-mI zramaNiyo ke, bahuta-se zrAvako ke, bahuta-sI zrAvikAo ke, bahuta-se anya tIthiko ke aura bahuta-se gRhastho ke arthAt sabake durvacana samyak prakAra sahana karatA hai, usa purupa ko maine sarvArAdhaka kahA hai|" ora bhI spaSTa karate hue bhagavAna ne kahA___ "artha yaha hai gautama / ki maine jo dAvadrava vRkSa kI upamA dI, vaha mAyu ke lie hai| aisA mAno ki sAdhu dAvadrava vRkSa ke samAna hai| isI prakAra dvIpa kI vAyu ke samAna svapakSI sAdhu Adi ke vacana, samudrI vAyu ke samAna anya tIthiko ke vacana aura puppa-phala Adi ke samAna mokSamArga kI ArAvanA samajhanA caahie| puppa Adi ke nAza kA artha he mokSamArga kI viraadhnaa| ___mane jaise dvIpa kI vAyu ke sasarga se vRkSo kI samRddhi batAI, usI prakAra nAdharmI ke durvacana mahane se mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA ora durvacana na mana se virAdhanA samajhanA caahie| anya tIthiko ke durvacana na mahane se mokSamArga kI alpa virAdhanA hotI hai| jaise samudrI vAyu se puppa Adi kI yoDI mamRddhi aura bahuta asamRddhi batAI, usI prakAra para-tIthiko ke durvacana nahana rane aura svapakSa ke mahana na karane se thoDI ArAdhanA ora bahuta virAvanA hotI hai aura dono ke durvacana sahana na karake krodha Adi karane ne narvathA vigadhanA aura sahana karane se sarvathA ArAdhanA hotI hai / ata abhiprAya yaha hai ki he gautama sAdhu ko sabhI ke durvacana mAbhAva ne nahana karanA cAhie / kSamA mAdhu kA mavame baDA AdhAra hai / mokSa kI nAgapanA kI vaha ekamAtra kajI hai| kSamAbhAva mokSa kI majila kA sabane nISA gastA hai|" Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 prAgraha chor3o eka bAra eka nagara me kucha vyApAriyo ko apane vyApAra me bhArI hAni uThAnI paDI / yahA~ taka ki pAsa kI mUla pU~jI bhI prAya samApta ho calI / "Age aura bhI paristhiti kharAba hogI, " aisA vicAra kara sabhI vyApAriyo ne Apasa me vicAra-vimarza kara, sahamata hokara anyatra kisI dUravartI sthAna para jAkara vyApAra karake dhana kamAne kI yojanA banAI / nirNaya ke anusAra vyApAriyo kA vaha kAphilA kucha anya daridra sAthiyo ko sAtha lekara yAtrA para nikala par3A / kAphI mArga pAra kara lene ke pazcAt unhe pahADiyo se ghirA eka nirjana sthAna dikhAI paDA / vahA~ pahu~cane para vyApAriyo ne dekhA ki usa sthAna para idhara-udhara kAphI mAtrA me lohA bikharA par3A hai aura jaba unhe yaha jJAta huA ki yahA~ para lohe kI khAna hai to sabhI bahuta prasanna hue| "yaha to vyApAra kA acchA sAdhana bana jAyegA," aisA vicAra kara sabane apanI-apanI zakti ke anusAra lohe ke gaTThara vaoNdha lie| "nagara me jAkara beca dege to kucha paise upalabdha ho jAyege / " aisA vicAra karake java ve kucha Age baDhe to unhe ' trapu ' ( zIzArAgA ) kI khAna milii| unhone socA 'lohe' se isakI kImata jyAdA hotI hai, ata kyoM na lohe ko yahI choDakara ise bA~dha le / " yaha vicAra kara ve sabhI rAgA ke gaTThara bA~dhane kI taiyArI karane lage / tabhI uname se eka vyApArI bolA - "vAstava me tuma loga asthira vicAra ke vyakti ho / jaba eka vastu le rakhI hai to use chor3akara dUsarI para 226 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ kyo AkarSita hote ho? itanI dUra se sira para uThAkara lAye gaye lohe ko choDanA kahA~ kI buddhimAnI he ?" dusare sAthiyo ne use "lohe se gaMge kA adhika mUlya prApta hogA" kahakara samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA, kintu vaha apane haTha para aDiga hI rahA / nidAna saba Age cale / Age calane para unhe tA~be kI khAne mitI / rA~gA choDanara jaba taoNvA lene kI bAta AI to pahale vyApArI ko yaha bilkula nahI rucA / vAta samajhAne para bhI vaha apanI haTha para aDA hI rhaa| ___anya vyApAriyo ne socA--- "haTha ke vazIbhUta hokara yaha mUrkhatA kara rahA hai to ise lohA hI lie rahane do, lekina hama sabako dhana kamAnA he imalie lAbhadAyaka vastu kA tyAga kyo kare ?" aisA socakara una logo ne gaMge ko vahI choDakara tA~be ke gaTTara bA~dha lie| jaise-jaise byApArI Age calate gaye vaise-vaise unhe kramaza cAdI aura phira sone kI khAne milii| saba pIche se uThAe hue gaTThara vahI DAlakara Age kI vahamtya vastuo ke gaTThara bA~dhate gaye / sAtha hI usa haThI vyApArI to bhI samajhAte rahe-"lohe kA bhArI-bharakama gaTThara pheka do, usame tumhe kauna-sI vizeSa rakama prApta ho jAyegI ? sAmane paDe sone-cAMdI kI avahAnA kara tumhe anta meM pachatAnA par3egA / bhAgya me yadi aigA avasara A gayA hai to ise vyartha cUkanA parale sire kI murkhatA hI hogii|" pahalA mAthI una logo kI vAta sanakara khIjha uThA-"tuma loga Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 239 Agraha choDo maNi hai / eka hI maNi se tumhArA janma-bhara kA dAridrya dUra ho jAyegA / ata aba to lohe kA gaTThara pheka do aura mana cAhe jitane vajana va lo / " aisA kahakara eka bAra phira usa haThI vyApArI ko samajhAne prayAsa usake sAthiyo ne kiyA / uttara me puna usa vyApArI ne kahA - "eka bAra paha diyA ki me apanI dUra se lAI vastu ko kisI bhI mUlya para chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hai / tumhAre samAna lobhI nahI hai / kSaNika buddhi ke bala para gaMda udhara luDhakanA mujhe kataI pasanda nahIM hai / vAravAramune mata chI / tumheM jaMce vaisA karo !" phira bhI sAthiyoM se na rahA gyaa| ve jAnate the pariNAma kyA hogA ? usake hita kI bAta socate hue ve puna nAgahane lage - "bhAI / tuma apanA lohe kA gaTThara bhale hI moha ke vazIbhUta hona tyAga sako, kintu adhika nahI to kevala eka hI 'maNi' le to laga jIvana bhara daridratA kI cakkI meM pisate hue apanI nAdAnI para hAva bhA kara pachatAte rahoge / " sAthiyo ke isa Agraha para vaha haThI vyApArI aba AgababUlA ho uThA aura kahane lagA- "tuma loga nAhaka merA pIchA pakaDa rahe ho, ma daridra hI raha jAU~gA to tuma dhannA seTho kI DyoDhI para bhIkha mA~gane nahI AU~gA / jAo apanA-apanA bhAgya vadalo / " sAthiyo ne dekhA ki yaha kisI bhI taraha apanA haTha chor3ane ko taiyAra nahI hai to Apasa me kahane lage-- "bhAI jAne bhI do / nAhaka ise kyo taga kara rahe ho / jaba isake bhAgya me phUTI kauDI hI nahI hai to hama saba milakara isake bhAgya me kaMgana kaise car3hA sakate hai ?" vajraratna maNi ko lekara kucha dino ke bAda ve sabhI vyApArI apane janapada ko lauTa aaye| eka-eka hI maNi ne una saba ke bhAgya ko badala diyA / ve mAlAmAla ho gye| sabakI apanI-apanI gaganacumbI aTTAlikAe~ khaDI ho giiN| naukara-cAkara, hAthI-ghor3e ratha Adi sabhI unake mahalo me khaDe ho gaye / sArI sukha-suvidhA se ve bharapUra ho gaye / jo abhAgA vyApArI lohe kA gaTThara lAda kara itanI dUra lAyA, use vecane para use jo kucha bhI thoDA mUlya milA, usase usane do-cAra dino ke Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 232 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ khAne-pIne kA sAmAna kharIda liyA / kucha paise usame se bacA kara mAmUlI modA kharIda kara vaha nagara me pherI karane lagA / pherI se prApta thor3e se dravya se kisI prakAra apanI AjIvikA calAtA huA kaSTamaya jIvana vyatIta karane lgaa| eka dina pherI karatA huA vaha eka mahala ke nikaTa jaba pahucA to mahala ke svAmI ne isa pherI vAle ko pahacAna liyaa| usakA mana purAnI smRtiyo me DUbane lagA--"yaha vahI abhAgA vyApArI hai jise hama logo ne samajhAne kI pUrI koziza kI thI, kintu bhAgya baDA pravala hotA hai / apanI haThadharmI ke kAraNa hI isakI yaha durdazA ho rahI hai / " usane tatkAla paricAraka ko bhejakara use mahalo me bulvaayaa| pherI vAlA bahuta prasanna huA, socane lagA-Aja acche muhUrta me ghara se nikalA hU~, eka hI sthAna para sArA mAla vika jaayegaa| mahala me pahuMcate hI seTha ne usakI ora dekhA aura anubhava kiyA ki yaha to nAkSAt daridratA kI mUrti hai, phaTe-purAne cithaDo me lipaTA usakA kRzazarIra apanI dayanIya sthiti kI kathA svaya kaha rahA thaa| seTha ne pUchA--"kyo bhAI | isake pahale mujhe kabhI dekhA hai ?" pherI vAle ne baDI dInatA se uttara diyA--"nahI mAlika | Aja pahalI bAra hI isa mahala me AyA hU~ aura Apake darzana kara rahA huuN|" meTha ne phira kahA--"eka bAra yAda to karo, zAyada hamArI tumhArI mulAkAta kahI huI ho?" pherI vAle ne jaba seTha kI sahaja gabhIra bAta sunI to vaha baDe gora meM unakI ora dekhane lgaa| tatkSaNa hI usakI puganI mmRtiyA ubhara kara nAmane A gaIM "are, yaha to unhI vyApAriyo me me eka hai, jinhoMne vyApAra tI icchA se davI pradezo kI yAtrA kI thii| ina logo ne mArga meM mujhe bahana namajhAyA bhI thA ki lohe kA gaTThara tyAgakara cAdI, monA, ralavajana le lo, lekina merI haThadharmI ne dana mabakI bAto kA pUrI taraha nikAra diyA thaa| Aja ye maya vacaratna ke kAraNa hI vipata vaibhavazAlI kAra banATA ho gaye hai, jabaki ma dara-dara kI Thokare pA rahA huuN|" kI bAta ko mane dugagraha para itanA pazcAtApa mAra duga huna pAra parva para gira paTA aura behoza ho gyaa| Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 233 Agraha choDo seTha ke Adeza para naukaro ne use uThAyA / sAdhAraNa paricaryA ke bAda jaba use hoza AyA to vaha phUTa-phUTakara rone lagA - "kahA~ yaha gaganacumbI aTTAlikAe~, naukara-cAkara, sabhI prakAra kI sukha-suvidhAe~ aura kahA~ mai saDako kI dhUla phaoNkane vAlA garIba / sArA dina pherI karane ke pazcAta bhI jise bhara-peTa bhojana aura tana Dha~kane ko gaja bhara kapaDA bhI nahI mila pAtA / " I seTha ne puna purAnI smRtiyo ko tAjA karate hue kahA - "bhAI usa samaya to tuma hama logo ko gAliyA~ dete aura kosate the / hamArI asthiratA kA upahAsa karate the, lekina tumhArI sthiratA tumhe daridratA se ubAra na sakI / ava rone-dhone aura pachatAne se kyA lAbha ?" pherI vAle ne dono hAtha joDakara vinIta svaro me seTha se kSamA yAcanA kI / seTha ne purAnA sAthI jAnakara use bahuta sArI sampatti dekara vidA kiyA / 1 mithyA Agraha choDakara " saccAI ko svIkAra karanA" yadi anya vyApAriyo kI taraha use bhI ucita lagatA to isa taraha daridratA kI cakkI me use na pisanA paDatA / auro kI taraha vaha bhI aizvaryazAlI bana jAtA aura sukha pAtA / - rAjapraznIya Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 57 Akhira sabakI eka gati kisI jaMgala ke eka chora para saghana chAyAdAra eka vRkSa thaa| vaha atyanta vizAla to yA hI sAtha hI ati prAcIna bhI thaa| yugo se apanI nAgAo-prazAlAoM ko phailAe bUDhe tapasvI kI bhA~ti jaTAjUTa me AveSTita hajAro pazu-pakSiyoM kA AzrayadAtA vanahara vaha khaDA thA / usakA mUlaanya utanA vizAla thA ki usame se nikalI cAro ora phailI huI saikaDo - pyAro choTI-baDI gAkhAe Upara uThatI huI mAno AkAza cUma lene ko utsuka thii| gaNita tuphAno aura zajhAvAto ko sahatA huA bhI vaha aTiMga jAra sthira hI rhaa| anaginata hare-bhare patto se lahalahAtI huI usakI DAliyA havA meM jhUmatI rahatI thii| vAyu ke eka halake sparza se hI hajAro patte eka sAtha nRtya kara uThate the / usa vizAlakAya vRkSa para eka vRddha pIlA patA bhI thA jo havA ke nAvAraNa jholI me hI Andolita ho uThatA thaa| vaha apane jIvana kI antima baDiyo kI pratIkSA kara rahA thA / bandhana zithila ho gaye the| kA ke mukhame jAne ke lie nava vAyu kA eka jhokA hI usake lie kAphI thA / nAsira vaha baDI bhI A phuNcii| havA ke eka tIvra zoke se usa pako usa mahAvRkSa se alaga kara diyaa| ur3a calA vaha pavana paath| use itanA javAna hI kahA jA mur3akara apane sAthiyoM kI de -1 2 jIvana vA baTana se cAra 1 ' ' y nAhaTa komala kApalAna usa pIpI-vAnA uma Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Akhira sabako eka gati 235 prakAra sArA sambandha toDakara havA ke jhoko meM ulaTate-gataTate kI cala par3e ?" usa vRddha patte ne dhairya rakhate hue kahA- "sukumAra koralA 'tuna nAdAna ho / Aja tuma saba merI isa sthiti ko dekhakara upahAsa kara rahI ho, yaha ucita nahIM hai / eka dina maine bhI tumhArI hI taraha zava ko a~gaDAiyA~ lI thI, sukumAra bacapana dekhA thaa| maiM bhI kisI dina tagArDa ke mAdaka sunahale sapane sa~jotA huA madhura gaga meM sagIta-laharI vicantA thaa| apanI zAkhA para viha~satA aura pulakita hotA yA aura tumhArI hI taraha pratyeka vinaSTa hone vAle bUDhe patte kA majAka uDAyA karatA thaa| para nAja svaya bhI isa sthiti me pahu~cakara jIrNa-zIrNa avasthA me vidA le rahA hai| bhUlo mata | hamArI hI taraha kata tumhArI bhI vArI aayegii| isa vRkSa para ha~sane vAlI sabhI navodita kopalo kI kAlAntara me yahI gati hotI hai| savako eka dina vidA lenI hI paDatI hai|" itanI bAta kahakara vaha avasthA prApta pattA anya jIrNa-zIrNa patto ke vIca Akara lupta ho gyaa| aisA koI bhI to nahIM jise eka na eka dina jIvana-saritA ke kagAra se phisala kara atala jala me samAdhistha na ho jAnA paDe / --anuyogadvAra Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mammaNa seTha kA baila - ganI kI nidrA bhaga ho gii| bijaliyA~ camaka rahI thii| bAdala gakSaso kI taraha garaja rahe the| musalAdhAra vRSTi ho rahI thii| varSAkAla thaa| ganI mahata kI khir3akI ke pAsa A baitthii| bAhara kA dRzya dekhane nagI / bIca-bIca meM bijalI ke camakane se jo prakAza phailatA thA umame usane devA-e vyakti nadI meM se kucha nikAla kara lAtA hai, kinAre para rana detA hai aura phira nadI me utaratA hai| vyAna meM bAra-bAra dekhane para rAnI ko patA calA ki vaha vyakti nadI ke pravAha me baha-bahakara AtI huI lakaDiyA ekatra kara rahA hai| usane nocA-koI bahuta garIba AdamI he becArA / / prAta kAla hone para rAnI ne rAjA se kahA--- Apake gajya meM aime-aime garIba vyakti bhI hai ? aimA phaimA rAjya he ApanA" gatrA yA zreNika aura rAnI thI celanA / agita ko baDA Azcarya huaa| vaha prajAyanmala thaa| pranA dukha ko dUra karane ke lie madeva tatpara rahatA thaa| usane umI samaya apane manukara bhajAra ma vyakti kA patA lagavAyA aura pariNAmambanA ganA he sAmane sthita nyi go-mammaNa meTha / nA dAga 'che jAne para mana batAyA Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mammaNa seTha kA baila "rAjan / ApakI hI prajA huuN| mega nAma hai mammaNa sevA meM kAma eka baila to hai, dUsare baila kI prApti ke lie hI yaha parizrama kara nhA yaa|' rAjA ko dayA A gaI / mocA~-garIba hai vevaag| kahA "jAo, merI gozAlA se eka baila tuma le jAo / tanomo vAta lie itanA kaSTa kyo uThA rahe ho ? Avira merI sampani meM bhI nomAna prajA kA bhAga hai|" rAjA kI AjJA sunakara gozAlA kA adhyana mammaga ne gonAnA le gayA / saikaDo-hajAro baila the, eka me eka baTara, kucha AgAmorajaka __ me hAthiyo jaise, kucha teja aura vala me siMha jNge| kintu hamAre mammaNa seTha ko eka bhI baila pamanda nahIM Aga! rAjA ne sunA to vaDA Azcarya huA ume / pUchA-"nayA nAmamA koI vaila pasanda nahI AyA ? itane sAre vailo me me ?" "rAjan / mujhe to mere baila kI joDa kA vaina caahie| umIna: kA vaila ApakI gozAlA me nahI hai|| mammaNa seTha ke isa uttara se rAjagRhI ke pratApI gagA beNi vismaya aura jhuMjhalAhaTa kA pAra na rahA / kucha khIjha ke sAtha usane kahA--- "aisA kaisA baila hai tumhArA ? lAkara mujhe dikhanAo to jg|" mammaNa seTha ne kahA "rAjan / Adeza sir-maathe| kintu merA baila yahA~ nahIM A maanaa| Apa kRpA kara mere ghara pdhaare|" gajA ne socA ki ajIva jhakkI AdamI se pAlA paDa gyaa| kintu ve vicAravAna the| dhIraja rakhakara mammaNa ke sAtha cala paDe / mammaNa seTha kI vizAla havelI khaNDahara jaisI ho rahI thii| koI sArasaMbhAla nahI / aisI, jaise AdamI ke nahI, bhUto ke rahane ke lie ho| rAjA cupacApa calatA rhaa| mammaNa use talaghara me le gyaa| a~dherA hI a~dherA thaa| kintu vahA~ jAkara mammaNa ne kisI vastu ke Upara se eka phaTI gudaDI haTAI aura palaka mArate hI tIvra prakAza se rAjA kI A~khe caudhiyA gii| dhIre-dhIre dRSTi jamAkara usane dekhA-svarNa kA eka baila hai| hIrepanna motI-mANikyo se jar3A huA hai| ratna-rAzi jagara-magara kara rahI hai| Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ zreNika vimbamAra dekhatA hI raha gyaa| mammaNa bolA "mujha garIva kA yaha baila hai, rAjan / imakI joDa kA dUsaga bela lAne ke lie hI dina-gata zrama karatA hU~ / baDI mitavyagatA se gujArA karatA huuN|" sunakara peNika ne phira mana hI mana socA-ajIva jhakkI ke pAle paDa gayA mai Aja / ora vaha cupacApa loTa aayaa| aise sastI ko vaha kahatA bhI to kyA? eka bAra zreNika ne bhagavAna mahAvIra me pUchA "bhante / isa mammaNa seTha ke pAsa itanA vipula dhana hai, phira bhI vaha to dukhI kA dulI hI hai| na svaga khAnA hai, na anya ko detA hai / tanika-mA dAna-pUNa bhI vaha nahI kara sktaa| aisA kyo ?' bhagavAna ne kahA devAnupriya / vaha pApa kA dhana hai| isa kAraNa vaha use kisI zubha nAganihI kara mAtA / dhana do prakAra se prApta hotA hai-puNgAnupannI puNya me, bAra pApAnubandhI puNya se / jima dhana ko pAkara manuSya / dadara me zubha kArya karane kI preraNA ho, nahIM pahanA hai, aura apTha hai| kintu tina ko pAra aisA sakalA na jAge vaha dUsarA hai, azubha hai, nirayA hai| isa prakAra ke dhana me manuSya kI koI bhalAI nahIM hotii| umase to dhana moha hotA hai bhAra vaha baDhatA hI rahatA hai| uma dhana meM aimI Amakki usa manuSya kI hotI hai ki usame kabhI koI zubha kArya nahIM hotaa| devAnupriya / dhana to gRhastha jIvana ke lie mAdhana hai| mAno vaha hai nhiiN| une nAya kanI banane nI nahIM denA caahie| vaha mammaNa itanA dhana ekatra karake bhI damI kAraNa mukhI na ho namA / jIvanabhara baha dukhI hI rahA aura narakayAma hI usakA bhaviSya hai| banane moDa karane kA anya pariNAma ho nI nahIM maanaa|' Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 mArga-darzana - indra kI amarAvatI se hoDa lene vAlI ema. nagarga poti / aura usa nagarI kA zAsana karate the svaya vAsudeva zrIharaNa / nA apanI prajA kA pAlana putravat hI karate the| kisI dIna-dulI to to unhe tava taka zAnti na milatI jaba taka ki ve usake gAre duga sArA dainya dUra na kara dete / prajA bhI apane aime gajA ke pi pani AzIrvAdo kI magala-varpA kiyA karatI thii| eka dina apane gajarAja para AsIna ve sasainya, sagagviAra bhagavAna neminAtha ke darzana karane nagara se vAhara jA rahe the| vizAla rAjapara unake jaya-jayakAra se gUMja rahA thaa| mArga me unakI tIkSNa dRSTi eka vRddha para paDI / vRddha azakta thA, mArI deha para jhurriyA~ par3I huI thii| calate-phirate usake hAtha-paira kaoNpate the| nirdhana bhI hogA vecArA / tabhI to usa Ayu aura usa zArIrika sthiti me bhI ekaeka IMTa uThAkara vaha apane ghara meM dhIre-dhIre le jA rahA thaa| dekhakara lagatA thA ki vaha garIva ava girA, taba giraa| _kRSNa ne jyohI use dekhA, kUdakara ve apane gajarAja se nIce A gye| garakSaka dekhate hI raha gaye ki yaha kyA huA / kRSNa ne eka IMTa uThAI aura vRddha ke ghara me jAkara rakha dii| phira kyA thA ? vizAla sainya sAtha thaa| apane rAjA ko ITa uThAkara 236 Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 240 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ vRddha ke ghara me rakhate dekhakara mAre sainiko ne eka-eka IMTa uThAI aura ghara me pahuMcA dii| dekhate-dekhate hI sArI ITe yathAsthAna pahuMca gii| choTI-sI bAta hai aura choTI-sI ghaTanA hai / kintu yaha saMketa karatI hai ki lokanAyaka yugapurupa mAnavatA kA mArgadarzana kisa prakAra karate hai / apane AcaraNa se ve mAnavatA kA itihAsa gar3hate hai, aura apane vyavahAra se ve mAnavatA ko uma rAjamArga para le Ate hai jo kalyANa kI dizA me jAtA hai / kRSNa cAhate to Adeza bhI de sakate the aura upadeza bhI / unake Adeza tatkSaNa pAlana bhI hotA / kintu apane AcaraNa se unhoMne jo kara divAyA vaha prajA ke hRdaya meM vajralekha banakara akita ho gayA / - antakRta agasa Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pratibodha kisI yuga me isa jambUdvIpa ke dakSiNa bharatakSetra me kAldI nAmaka eka nagarI thii| usa nagarI se eka yojana dUra kauzAmba nAma kA eka mAna vana thA / aneka prakAra ke vanya-pazu vahA~ svatantratApUrvaka vicaraNa karate the| eka dina bahuta se mRgo kA eka jhuNDa caukaDiyA~ bharatA usa vana meM vicaraNa kara rahA thaa| acAnaka koI AhaTa pAkara vaha sArA jhuNDa vana meM vilIna ho gayA, kevala eka mRgI bhAga na skii| rAjakumAra maNiraya kumAra apanA dhanupa-bANa tAne vahA~ A phuNcaa| mRgI apane vivaza bhole nayano se use dekhatI raha gaI / rAjakumAra magayA para jaba nikalatA thA taba vaha dayA ko mahalo me hI choDa AtA thaa| kintu Aja eka Azcarya huaa| mRgI A~kho me A~sU bhare rAjakumAra kA sthira hokara dekha rahI thI, ekaTaka | bhAgane kA koI upakrama nhii| rAjakumAra bhI stavdha / dhIre-dhIre vaha magI apanI mRtyu kI cintA tyAga kara rAjakumAra ke samIpa Akara khaDI ho gii| rAjakumAra ke hRdaya ko bhI jAna kyA huA ki usane apanA dhanupa-bANa toDa kara pheka diyA aura snehapvaka mRgI kI deha ko sahalAne lgaa| magI cUpacApa apanI baDI-baDI AkhA se oNsU DhalakAtI rhii| yaha dekhakara rAjakumAra ne vicAra kiyA ki avazya hI yaha mRgI kisI pUrva janma me usakI koI priya honI caahie| ____ vicAra karate-karate use smaraNa huA ki Aja nagarI me bhagavAna mahAvIra padhAre hai| kevalajJAnI bhagavAna se isa rahasya ko jAna lene ke lie vaha lauTa pddaa| kintu magI ne rAjakumAra kA sAtha nahI choddaa| vana 241 Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ bhI usake pIche-pIche bhagavAna ke mamIpa jA phuNcii| rAjakumAra ne bhagavAna se pUchA "prabhu | mujhe atyanta sneha karane vAlI yaha ma gI kauna hai ?" bhUtakAla, vartamAna aura bhaviSya me ghaTita huI, ho rahI tathA hone vAlI sabhI bAto ko jAnane vAle sarvajJAnI bhagavAna ne upasthita sabhI prANiyo ko bodha dene ke lie kumAra ko usake pUrva bhava kI kathA batAI "isa bharatakSetra me sAketapura nAma kA eka nagara hai| usa nagara meM madana nAma kA gajA thaa| anaga nAma kA usakA kumAra thaa| usa nagarI me kuvera ke samAna dhanADhya vaizrayaNa nAmaka eka seTha rahatA thA jisakA priyakara nAmaka eka putra thA / vaha saumya, majjana, kuzala, dAtA, dayAlu aura zraddhAlu thaa| priyamitra nAmaka seTha kI kanyA sundarI se usakA vivAha huA thaa| pati-patnI me agAdha sneha thaa| eka dina priyakara kA garIra vyAdhigrasta huaa| sundarI ne pati kI sevA me dina-rAta eka kara diyaa| kintu azubha karmo ke udaya se honahAra hokara hI rhii| priyakara kI mRtyu ho gaI / parivAra ke loga ro-dhokara anta me antima saskAra hetu usakA zava ghara se bAhara nikAlane lge| kintu sundarI kA mana apane pati ke prati pragADha sneha se lipta thaa| vaha usakA saskAra karane hI nahIM detI thii| sabane samajhAyA, kintu mohabharI patnI samajhatI hI nahI thii| vaha pati kI mata deha se lipaTa-lipaTakara usase bolatI jAtI thI, jaise ki vaha jIvita hI ho / mohAndha vyakti ko sAra-asAra kA jJAna hotA hI kahA~ hai ? thaka kara parivAra vAle vahA~ se cale gye| sundarI zava ko lie baiThI rhii| dUsare dina zava se durgaMdha Ane lagI kintu prema ke adhIna huI vaha mohAndha premikA use na choDa skii| svajano ne phira samajhAyA, kintu vaha na samajhI aura yaha socakara ki loga use pAgala samajhate he, vaha zava ko uThAkara zmazAna meM phuNcii| bhUkha miTAne ke lie vaha nagara me se bhikSA maoNga lAtI aura usame se acchI-acchI vastue~ pati ke sAmane rakhakara kahatI-'priyatama / isame se jo magna bhojana ho vaha Apa le tathA jo nIrama ho vaha mujhe de|' isa prakAra vaha nIrama bhojana karatI huI kisI kApAlika kI putrI Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prativodha yA rAkSasI, pizAcinI kI taraha umazAna me rahane lgii| usake pitA ne rAjA se prArthanA kI-'he deva / merI putrI kisI duSTa graha se gasita ho gaI hai| Apa ghopaNA karA de ki jo koI vyakti use acchI kara degA use maiM manovAchita vastu pradAna kruuNgaa|" gajA ne ghopaNA karA dii| rAjakumAra ne bhI yaha sunA aura socA ki yaha prema kI dIvAnI hai, premarUpI pizAca se hI grasta hai| ise anya koI roga nahI hai / mai use prativodha duuNgaa| kumAra eka strI kA zava lekara zmazAna me phuNcaa| zava usane sundarI ke sAmane rakha diyaa| volA koI kisI se nhiiN| rAjakumAra bhI cupacApa saba kucha vaisA hI karane lagA jaisA sundarI kiyA karatI thii| yaha dekhakara eka dina sundarI ne kumAra se pUchA-'yaha tuma kyA karate ho?' rAjakumAra ne kahA-'yaha merI saubhAgyavatI, guNavatI priyA hai| isakA zarIra kucha asvastha ho gayA hai, loga kahane lage ki yaha to mara gaI hai| isakA saskAra kara denA cAhie, ve jhUTha bolate hai| isalie maiM ise yahA~ le AyA huuN|' sunakara sundarI ne kahA-'tumane ThIka kiyaa| samAna svabhAva vAle hama ava mitra hai|' rAjakumAra bolA-'tU merI bahina aura yaha merA bahanoI hai / isakA nAma kyA hai ? sundarI ne batAyA aura kumAra kI priyA kA nAma puuchaa| bhAI-bahina banakara ve rahane lge| dono me se koI java kisI kArya se kahI jAtA to apanA zava dUsare ko saupa jaataa| eka dina kumAra ne sundarI se kahA 'bahina | Aja tere pati ne merI priyA se kucha kahA, kintu maiM ThIka se vaha samajha nahIM skaa|' sundarI krodhita huI, pati se bolI-'maiMne tumhAre lie kula, gRha, mAtA-pitA Adi sabako choDA aura tuma anya strI kI abhilApA karate ho' pati ne koI uttara nahIM diyaa| zava thA, vaha bhalA kyA uttara detA? eka dina sundarI apane pati kA zava kumAra ko saupa kara gii| kumAra ne dono zava eka kue~ me DAla die aura sundarI ke pAsa phuNcaa| use devA ra sundarI ne pUchA-'are bhAI / tuma una dono ko kise saupa kara Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 244 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM Ae ? kumAra ne uttara diyA- 'apanI priyA mAyAdevI kA rakSaNa karane ke lie maine priyakara ko saupA hai ora priyakara kI rakSA karane ko maine mAyAdevI ko saupA hai / ava, calo hama bhI vahA~ cale / ' ? dono lauTe, kintu vahA~ na priyakara thA, na mAyAdevI / yaha dekhakara sundarI bahuta dukhI huI / kumAra bhI kapaTapUrvaka mUcchita ho gayA / kucha dera bAda apanI sajJA lauTA kara vaha bolA-' hai vahina / aba hama kyA kare terA pati merI priyA ko lekara bhAga gayA hai / yaha usane ThIka nahI kiyA / ' sundarI socane lagI- merA pati isakI priyA kA haraNa kara le gayA / vaha anArya, nirdaya tathA kRtaghna pratIta hotA hai / kumAra ne phira pUchA - 'bhadre | aba hama kyA kare " sundarI ne uttara diyA- 'bhAI mujhe to kucha bhI samajha me nahI AtA / jaisA tuma ThIka samajho vaisA hI kare / ' kumAra ne kahA - 'tU satya kahatI hai / tujhe kucha samajha me nahI AtA / dekha merI bAta suna, isa saMsAra me yaha jIva akelA hI prayANa karatA hai / isame priya kauna ? priyA kauna ? sayoga apane pariNAma me viyoga dene vAle hI hote hai aura udayakAla asta ko prApta hotA hai / bhoga mahAroga ke samAna dukhadAyI hote hai / yaha jAnakara vahina | samyaktva ko agIkAra kara / ' sundarI ko bodha huaa| vaha lauTakara apane ghara A gaI / yaha kathA sunAkara bhagavAna ne kahA- "he maNirathakumAra usa sundarI kA jIva tuma ho aura usa janma kA tumhArA pati priyakara sasAra me bhramaNa karatA huA aba isa vana me isa mRgI ke rUpa me utpanna huA hai / Aja tumhe dekhakara isa mRgI ko apane pUrva bhava kA smaraNa ho AyA hai aura vaha tumase sneha karane lagI hai / " sunakara aura bodha pAkara kumAra ne bhagavAna se prArthanA kI- "prabhu / maiM ima asAra saMsAra se thaka gayA hU~ / mujhe apanI zaraNa me lIjie / " aura vaha bhagavAna ke caraNo me jhuka gayA / * Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dRSTidoSa - yaha sasAra acchI aura burI vastuo se bharA he / satya aura agatga kI oNkhamicaunI yahA~ pratikSaNa cala rahI hai| sAvadhAna vyakti ko oro kholakara Age baDhanA caahie| bharatakSetra ke tIna khaNDo ke svAmI zrIkRSNa dvArikA nagarI meM zAsana karate the| unake rAjya me cAro ora sukha-samRddhi thii| ve nyAyI the aura prajA ko putravat pyAra karate the| unake rAjya me anyAya nahIM ho sakatA thA, anIti nahI panapa sakatI thii| ve dUdha kA dUdha aura pAnI kA pAnI karane kI kSamatA rakhate the| zrIkRSNa ke rAjya me eka seThAnI rahatI thii| usakA nAma thaayaavccaa| usake eka putra thA, jisakA nAma thA thAvaccAkumAra / seThAnI ke pAsa jitanA akhUTa dhana thA, usake putra ke pAsa bhI guNa, kuzalatA tathA vidvattA kI utanI hI sampatti thii| java thAvaccAkumAra sabhI vidyAo me pAraGgata ho gayA tathA yauvana me usane praveza kiyA taba usakI mAtA ne battIsa sulakSaNA sundarI kanyAo ke sAtha umakA vivAha kara diyaa| svaya thAvaccAkumAra bhI rUpa meM kAmadeva ke samAna thaa| usake dina Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta ho rahe the| usa samaya bhagavAna neminAtha sarvajJa sthiti me eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para vicaraNa karate hue bhavya prANiyo ko dharma tathA AtmakalyANa kA upadeza dete hue, dvArikA nagarI me padhAre / prabhu kI amRtavANI kA kyA kahanA ? eka hI bAra unake vacana sunakara prANI aisA anubhava karate the jaise 245 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 246 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ unake janma-janmAntaro ke pApa dhula gaye ho ora unake pavitra puNyo kA udaya ho AyA ho| jaba prabhu padhAre to loka unake darzano ke lie samudra kI bhA~ti umaDa paDA / isa kathA kA nAyaka thAvaccAkumAra bhI bhagavAna kI sevA meM phuNcaa| zrIkRSNa bhagavAna neminAtha ke sAsArika avasthA ke bhAI the| ve to Ananda se jhUma hI uThe aura samAcAra sunate hI bhagavAna ke samIpa phuNce| ___bhagavAna kA upadeza sunakara thAvaccAkumAra ke mana me sasAra se virakti utpanna ho gaI / prabhu ne batAyA thA ki AtmA kA saccA mbatpa kyA hai ? kyo vaha sasAra ke bandhano me bhaTaka jAtA hai aura bhava-bhramaNa karatA hai ? isa bhava-bhramaNa se sadA ke lie mukta hone kA mArga kona-sA hai ? astu, thAvaccAkumAra ne jaba apanI mAtA se muni dIkSA lene ke lie AjJA mAMgI taba vaha baDI dukhI ho gaI / apane lADale beTe ko sayama ke usa kaThora mArga para jAne se usane bahuta rokaa| kintu yAvaccAkumAra kA nizcaya to aTala thA / vaha dharma ke tattva ko tathA AtmA ke satya ko jAna cukA thaa| zrIkRSNa ne bhI kumAra ko samajhAte hue kahA "kumAra | abhI tumhAre dIkSita hone kA samaya nahIM aayaa| abhI tuma yuvaka ho / apanI mAtA ke ikalaute veTe ho| samaya Ane para dIkSA lenaa| hA~, yadi tumhe koI kapTa ho to vaha mujhe batAo, mai tumhArA kapTa dUra kruuNgaa|" tIna khaNDa ke adhipati samrATa zrIkRSNa ke lie kaunasI bAta azAca thI ? ve sabhI kucha kara sakate the / sabhI ke kaSTa dUra kara sakate the| unakI bAta sunakara kumAra ne baDI namratA ke mAtha kahA 'mahArAja | Apa mamarya hai / kRpAlu hai / aura majhe vizvAsa hai ki Apa mabake kaSTa dUra kara sakate hai| mujhe bhI kaSTa hai, eka nahIM, mujhe do kaSTa ha / yadi Apa unhe dUra karade to mai bacana detA hU~ ki meM dIkSA nahIM lgaa|" bINa ko AzA baeNdhI / pacA bono, meM tumhAre lie kyA samakatA hU~?" kumAra ne kahA- 'mamrAT / mane rahA ki mujhe do kATa h| eka to Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dRSTidoSa 247 yaha ki zIghra hI vRddhAvasthA Akara mere zarIra ko jIrNa kara degI tathA mere yauvana ko nigala jAyagI tathA dUsarA yaha ki kAla kisI bhI pala Akara mujhe nigala jAyagA | kRpayA ina kaSTo se mujhe bacA lIjie, ApakI zakti to aparampAra hai / " sunane vAle stabdha raha gaye / zrIkRSNa kumAra ke cAturya aura usake kathana ke satya marma ko samajhakara bole- "kumAra tumhArA kalyANa ho / mere pAsa to kyA, isa sRSTi me kisI ke pAsa bhI aisI zakti nahI hai jo tumhAre ina kaSTo ko dUra kara sake / tuma ThIka hI kahate ho / ata tumhe AjJA hai, dIkSA kI taiyArI tuma kara sakate ho / " svaya samrATa zrIkRSNa ne thAvaccAkumAra kI bhagavatI dIkSA kI taiyArI kI aura ve dIkSita ho gaye / bhagavAna kI kRpA se sayama kI ArAdhanA avicalita bhAva se karate hue zIghra hI thAvaccAkumAra ne caudaha pUrva kA jJAna prApta kara liyA / eka vAra muni thAvaccAkumAra bhagavAna se AjJA lekara apane ziSyo sahita vicAra karate hue selagapura nAmaka nagara ke subhUmi nAmaka udyAna me Akara Thahare / vahA~ ke rAjA ne unakA upadeza sunA aura usa upadeza se prabhAvita hokara usake zrAvaka-dharma ke vrata grahaNa kara liye / isI prakAra vicaraNa karate-karate muni saugandhika nagara me jaba pahu~ce to anya logo ke sAtha vahA~ kA nagara seTha sudarzana bhI muni ke upadezAmRta kA pAna karane AyA / yadyapi vaha sAkhya mata ko svIkAra kara cukA thA, kintu phira bhI vaha satyAnveSI thA aura kisI eka matavAda se hI ba~dha jAne vAlA vyakti nahI thA / usane munivara kA upadeza sunA aura apanI katipaya zakAo ke nivAraNa hetu usane munivara se vinayapUrvaka prazna kiyA "munivara | ApakA mUla dharma kyA hai "sudarzana | hamArA mUla dharma vinaya hai / yaha vinaya do prakAra kA hotA hai-eka, zrAvaka kA vinaya aura dUsarA, sAdhu kA vinaya / zrAvaka sthUla rUpa se eka deza se hiMsA Adi pApo kA tyAga karatA hai, jabaki mAdhu manavacana kAyA se hiMsA nahI karate, asatya bhASaNa nahI karate, kisI kA dravya haraNa nahI karate aura parigraha nahIM rkhte| ina dono prakAra ke vinayamula '' Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 248 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ dharma kA pAlana karate hue jIva kramaza karmoM kA kSaya karatA huA mukti prApta karatA hai|" dharma kA marma isI prakAra kucha vistArapUrvaka sudarzana ko samajhAkara munivara ne usase pUchA "tumhArA dharma kyA hai, sudarzana ?" "hamArA dharma to zucimUlaka hai| tIrthasthAna tathA jalAbhiSeka se zuci hotI hai| "tuma bhrama me ho / isa prakAra ke jalAbhiSeka Adi me to kevala zarIra kI hI zuddhi ho sakatI hai| kintu, sudarzana, AtmA para jo maila caDhA hai, krodha-kAma-lobha-moha Adi, vaha kaise dUra hogI? snAnAdi mAtra se to vaha dUra nahI ho sakatI / use dUra karane kA to mAtra yahI upAya he ki jIva hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, vyabhicAra, moha, mAna, krodha ityAdi se dUra rhe| are, sudarzana, tuma to vicAravAna ho, tanika vicAra karo ki kyA ye kapAya jalAbhiSeka Adi se dUra ho sakate hai ?" sudarzana ne vicAra kiyA aura use munivara ke kathana kI satyatA ko samajhane me vilamba nahIM huaa| usane prasannatApUrvaka jainadharma ko svIkAra kara liyaa| kucha samaya bAda ve sanyAsI jinase ki sudarzana ne zucidharma liyA thA, vahA~ Aye aura yaha jAnakara ki sudarzana ne jainadharma svIkAra kara liyA hai, ve munivara se vAda-vivAda karane jA pahuMce / usa vAda-vivAda kA pariNAma yaha huA ki munivara ke jJAna aura unake satya dharma se sanyAsI atyanta prabhAvita ho gaye / unakA hRdaya munivara ke prati bhaktibhAva me bhara utthaa| ve AgrahI vyakti nahIM the / satya ke hI anveSI the / ata unhone yAcanA kI munivara | meM andhakAra me yA / Apane mere ajJAna ke andhakAra ko haTA diyA / aba Apa majhe jainadharma meM dIkSita karane kI kRpA bhI kiijie|" manivara ko kyA Apatti ho sakatI thI? pratyeka prANI ko manmArga divAnA hI unhe ipTa thaa| jata uma sanyAmI ko unake ziSyo mahita jainadharma kI dIkSA pradAna karadI gaI / dana prasAra kucha kAla taka jJAna, dhyAna aura tapazcaraNa meM apane Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dRSTidoSa 24e sayamI jIvana ko nirata rakhate hue anta me puNDarIka parvata para samAdhi dhAraga kara aSTa karmoM kA nAza kara thAvaccA muni ne mokSa prApta kiyA / ve sanyAsI ava suka muni ke nAma se pukAre jAne lage the| eka bAra vicaraNa karate hue ve selagapura padhAre / vahA~ ke rAjA selaga ke hRdaya para suka muni ke upadeza kA aisA prabhAva paDA ki usane turanta dIkSA lene kA nizcaya kiyA / usake mantriyo ne bhI isa zubha kArya me roka lagAne kA koI prayatna nahI kiyA / ataH rAjA ne apane putra maNDUra ko bulAkara kahA " putra ! mai to aba isa sAsArika jIvana se vidA le rahA hU~ / tuma suyogya ho / rAjya ke uttaradAyitva ko aba tuma samhAlanA aura nyAyapUrvaka apanI prajA kA pAlana krnaa| maiM to aba eka dUsare hI mAmrAjya me jAtmA ke zatruo se yuddha karake usa yuddha me vijaya prApta karane jA rahA hU~ / " rAjA salaga dIkSita hokara sAdhanA karane lage / jJAnArjana tathA kaThora tapazcaraNa me ve lIna ho gaye / isa tapasyA me ve aise kho gaye ki unheM na to khAne-pIne kI hI koI sudha rahI aura na sone-baiThane kI hI / pratipala ve to jJAna-dhyAna me hI DUbe rahate / kaThora tapasyA ke kAraNa zIghra hI unhone apanI samasta indriyo ko vaza me kara liyA / kintu rAjasukha me palA huA unakA zarIra eka sAtha itanI kaThora tapasyA ko sahana nahI kara sakA athavA pUrva karmoM kA hI udaya kahie ki unhe pitta jvara ne grasa liyA aura khujalI roga ho gayA / roga ho to ho / pIDA hai to hotI rahe / jJAnI aura tapasvI vyakti inakI cintA hI kahA~ karatA hai ? selaga muni bhI apane zarIra kI ora se upekSA bhAva dhAraNa kiye rahe aura vicaraNa karate-karate eka vAra selaga nagarI me hI padhAre / janatA unake darzana ke lie umaDa paDI / rAjA maNDUka bhI gayA / sabhA visarjita hone ke bAda muni ke roga-pIDita zarIra ko dekhakara rAjA ne vinaya kI- "munivara ! zarIra dharma kA eka sAdhana hai / ApakA zarIra roga se pIDita hai | kRpA kara nagara me padhAriye / kucha samaya upacAra grahaNa kara svastha hone para puna vicaraNa kariye / hame sevA kA itanA avasara to pradAna kariye / " Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ prArthanA anucita nahI thI / munirAja ne svIkAra kara liyA / ve nagara me cale aaye| upacAra huA aura zIghra hI ve svastha va nIroga ho gaye / 250 nahI huI / unakI kintu ina karmo kI gati ko kyA kahie ? nIroga ho jAne ke bAda bhI munirAja kI usa sthAna se vihAra karane kI icchA AtmA me asAvadhAnI A gaI thI / ve usI nagarI meM rahane kI hI icchA karane lage, Ananda manAne lage aura nazIle padArtho kA sevana karane lage / jJAnI aura dhyAnI hote hue bhI azubha karmoM ke udaya ke kAraNa unakI AtmA asAvadhAna ho gaI aura karma unheM nIce kI ora ghasITane lage / unake sAtha jo anya muni the, ve baDe vicAra me paDe - samasta rAjavaibhava ko tRNa kI bhA~ti tyAgakara itanI kaThora tapasyA karane vAle rAjapa kI yaha kyA dazA ? sAsArika pralobhano ne unheM phira se apanI ora isa prakAra AkarSita kara liyA jaise cumbaka lohe ko karatA hai / rAjapa ne apanI samasta maryAdA ko tyAga diyA, sayama niyama kI unheM tanika bhI cintA na rahI ? vivaza hokara unhone pathaka muni ko unakI sevA me chor3akara anyatra vihAra kara diyA / pathaka muni guru kI sevA karate rhe| eka dina kArtika mAsa kI purNimA ko rAjapa Ananda se bhojanAdi kara zayana-sukha le rahe the / pathaka muni ne kArtika mAsa kA pratikramaNa kiyA aura 'khamAsamaNo' dvArA guru se kSamA mA~gane ke lie unake caraNo kA sparza kiyaa| guru kI sukha-nidrA bhaga huI aura ve krodha meM bharakara cIkha uThe "are, yaha kauna dupTa merI sukha kI nIda me vyAghAta utpanna kara rahA hai|" pathaka muni ne atyanta vinamratApUrvaka hAtha joDakara uttara diyA"gurudeva ! yaha to meM ApakA vinIta ziSya pathaka huuN| cAturmAsika pratikramaNa karake Apase apane aparAdhoM kI kSamA mAga rahA hU / gurudeva, mere aparAdha ko kSamA kriye| mujhase ApakI nIMda me vyAghAta utpanna ho gayA, kintu merI aisI bhAvanA nahIM thI / " - Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 251 lekina aba rAjapa kI nIda sacamuca hI TUTa gaI thI / usI kSaNa vijalI kI kaudha ke samAna unake bahuta samaya se banda jJAna - netra 'khula gaye the / unhe vicAra AyA- are, yaha kyA ho gayA thA ? mai kaisI nidrA me DUba gayA thA ? pavitra muni-jIvana kI maMgalamaya maryAdA ko tilAMjali dekara mai kina sAsArika pralobhano ke garta me gira paDA thA ? are, tanika-sI asAvadhAnIvaza maine ghora tapasyA dvArA arjita apanI samasta caritra - sampadA hI luTA dI ? dRSTidoSa rAjapa kI nIda khula gaI / pazcAtApa kI agni ne unake hRdaya me jamakara A baiThI sArI durbalatA ko bhasma kara diyA / dUsare dina prAta kAla hote hI rAjapa apane ziSya pathaka ke sAtha usa nagarI se vihAra kara gaye / kaThora sayama aura tapasyA dvArA unhone kucha kAla ke lie apane jIvana me AI sArI zithilatA ko dUra kara diyA aura bhaviSya me kabhI eka kSaNa ke lie bhI apane jIvana me pramAda nahI Ane diyA / isa zubha samAcAra ko sunakara unake sAre ziSya phira se unakI sevA me lauTa Aye / bhUle-bhaTake prANiyo ko sanmArga kI ora prerita karate hue anta me puNDarIka parvata para samAdhi dhAraNa kara rAjarSi ne mokSa prApta kiyA / palabhara bhI pramAda nahI karanA caahie| sAvadhAna manuSya ko apanI dRSTi Atma-kalyANa ke vindu para sthira rakhanI cAhie / nirdopa dRSTi hI mukti kI majila ko dekha sakatI hai / -jJAtA dharma kathA Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 62 calo mere sAtha ! magadha kI rAjadhAnI rAjagRhI apane samaya kI eka anupama nagarI thii| usa nagarI me sukha aura samRddhi to cAro ora bikharI dikhAI detI hI thI, isake sAtha hI prakRti kI chaTA bhI usa nagarI ke Asa-pAsa darzanIya hI thI / cAro ora sundara-sundara udyAna ora sarovara phaile hue the / una svaccha sarovaro me snAna kara rAjagRhI ke nAgarika ora anya pathika apanI sArI kAna bhUla jAte the tathA una udyAnoM me ghaDIbhara ke lie vizrAma kara loga apane sAre vipAda ko dUra kara dete the / bhagavAna mahAvIra jisa samaya isa bhUtala para vicaraNa karate hue bhavya jIvoM kA kalyANa kara rahe the, usa samaya kI yaha kathA hai arjuna nAmaka eka mAlI rAjagRhI meM rahatA thA / nagarI meM bAhara usakA eka vizAla udyAna thA / bhA~ti bhAti ke sundara, sugandhita puSpoM se usakA vaha udyAna sadaiva eka raMga-biraMge galIce kI taraha zobhita hotA thA / arjuna kI AjIvikA kA sAdhana vaha udyAna hI thA / usI udyAna meM eka yakSa- mandira thA / yakSa ke hAtha me eka vizAla mudgara thA / isIlie noga usa pakSa ko 'mudgarapANi' yakSa ke nAma se pukArane lage the / arjuna mAlI usa yakSa ko apanA kuladevatA mAnakara baDI bhaktipUrvaka usakI pUjA diyA karatA thA / sanAra meM jacchAI aura burAI sAtha-sAtha calatI hI rahatI hai| kucha toga acche hote ha to kucha loga bure bhii| rAjagRhI nagarI meM bhI usa samaya 252 Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 253 jahA~ abhayakumAra, sudarzana eva pUrNiyA zrAvaka jaise uttama puruSa nivAsa karate the, vahI kucha dhUrta, lampaTa aura duSTa vyakti bhI the / 1 calo mere sAtha duSTo kI eka to pUrI TolI hI thI / usame chaha vyakti the / sthAnasthAna para utpAta macAte rahanA aura sabhya tathA bhale nAgariko ko pIDA pahu~cAnA isa duSTa lalitAgoSThI kA dainika kAryakrama thA / eka dina yaha TolI arjunamAlI ke bagIce meM jA phuNcii| vahA~ arjuna apanI patnI ke sAtha puppa cayana kara rahA thA / usakI patnI bandhumatI ke saundarya ko dekhakara vaha TolI vAsanA se pIDita ho uThI / unhone bandhumatI ke sAtha durAcAra karane kA nizcaya kiyA aura avasara kI tAka me yakSamandira me Akara ve loga chipa gaye / kucha samaya bAda java arjunamAlI yakSa kI pUjA karane mandira me AyA aura apanA sira jhukAkara vaha yakSa ko praNAma karane lagA, taba una duSTo ne kUdakara arjuna ko daboca liyA aura use rassiyo se bA~dhakara usI ke sAmane usakI patnI ke sAtha durAcAra karane lage / arjunamAlI kI A~kho me khUna utara AyA / krodhita hokara vaha bandhana mukta hone ke lie kasamasAne lagA, kintu vandhana kaThora the / ve nahIM TUTe | tava arjunamAlI ko apane kuladevatA yakSa kA smaraNa huA aura vaha usase mana hI mana kahane lagA- " maiMne terI pUjA isIlie kI thI ki tU mujhe yaha durdina dikhAe ? dhikkAra hai tere yakSatva para, anyathA mujhe zakti de ki maiM ina dupTo ko inake pApa kA daNDa de sakUM / " hRdaya kI gaharI bhAvanA kA prabhAva samajhie athavA saccI zraddhA kI zakti, kintu usI kSaNa vaha yakSa apane bhakta kI deha me praviSTa ho gayA taDa taDa taDa' karate hue sAre vandhana TUTa gaye / arjunamAlI ke hAthoM me yakSa kA vaha vikarAla mudgara A gayA aura eka hI bAra me usane una chaho lampaTo tathA bandhumatI kA kAma tamAma kara diyA / kintu isake pazcAt bhI arjunamAlI kA krodha zAnta nahI huA / yakSa usakI deha me samAyA huA thA aura vaha usase AviSTa thA / aba to arjunamAlI ke sAmane jo bhI jIvita manuSya paDa jAtA vahI kAla kA grAsa bana jAtA / sAkSAt yamarAja kI bhA~ti arjunamAlI cAro ora mRtyu kA tANDava nRtya karatA huA ghUmane lagA / Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 254 mahAnora yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ kI usane niyama banA liyA thA ki pratidina chaha purupo ora eka strI hatyA karake hI vizrAma lUMgA aura aisA hI vaha karatA bhI thaa| usa durghaTanA kA aisA bhayAnaka prabhAva becAre usa sIdhe-sAdhe mAnI para par3A thaa| nagarI meM hAhAkAra maca gayA / vinAza kA tANDava hone lagA / pratidina chaha puruSo ora eka strI kI hatyA koI sAdhAraNa sI bAta to hai nahIM / rAjA zreNika bhI cintita huA / prajA kA pAlana karane vAle rAjA ne apane sainika bhejakara arjuna ko rokanA cAhA, kintu arjuna kI yakSa zakti ke sAmane kisI kI kucha na clii| vaha to mRtyu kA mahAdUta banA huA thA / mauna hI jisakI AI ho, vahI usake sAmane jAga, phira cAhe vaha koI bhI ho / nagaradvAra banda kara diye gye| logo kA nagara se bAhara nikalanA hI banda ho gayA / nagara ke bAhara cAro ora nirjana, sunasAna ho gayA mRtyu kA mAnnATA chA gyaa| usI samaya bhagavAna mahAvIra rAjagRhI nagarI me padhAra kara bAhara guNanIla udyAna meM tthhre| unake Agamana kA samAcAra to kisI prakAra nagaravAsiyoM ko mila gayA, aura unake hRdaya bhagavAna ke caraNo me zIghrAtizIghra pahuMcane ke lie becaina ho uThe, kintu upAya kyA ? nagarI ora guNanIla udyAna ke bIca arjunamAlI ke rUpa me sAkSAt mRtyu vicaraNa kara rahI thI / kauna jA sakatA thA usa mRtyu ke khule hue mukha me ? hatAza logo ne prabhu kI bandanA ghara baiThe hI karake santoSa kiyA / kintu usa nagarI me eka aisA bhI dharmavIra yuvaka thA jo prabhu ke Agamana kA saMvAda sunakara ruka na sakA aura cala par3A mRtyu ko jItakara amRta kA varadAna pAne / vaha tejasvI aura niSThAvAna yuvaka thA - sudarzana | use sabhI ne rokanA caahaa| mAtA-pitA ne bandhuvAndhavoM ne, uATamitro ne kintu vaha kisI ke roke nahIM thA / usakA nizcaya aTala thA, aura unakA eka hI uttara thA - 'prabhu dvAra para Akara Thahare ho ora meM bhItara banda raha yaha sambhava nahIM / ' " apanI janava AtmA meM javanta bhakti lie vaha yuvara nagara se bAhara mAnesuna ko bAhara jAne denA aura vikarAna aTTahAsa catra pahA / Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karatA huA apanI bhIma-gadA lie vaha usakI ora dauDa paDA-bahuta dina bAda Aja use zikAra jo milA thaa| lekina sudarzana ke rUpa meM arjunamAlI ke lie eka Azcarya hI pragaTa huA thA athavA kahA jAya ki usakI jIvana-dizA kA eka nayA moDa, eka nayA svarNa-avasara hI upasthita huA thaa| kintu arjunamAlI ko isakA jJAna usa samaya taka nahI thaa| vaha to apane zikAra kI ora hI lapakA thA, usake rakta se apanI mRtyu-pipAsA ko zAnta karane hetu / apanI vizAla, lauha-gadA usane havA me taharAI aura sudarzana ke mastaka para usane bhIpaNa prahAra karanA cAhA / kintu usakA hAtha AkAza me uThA hI raha gayA * * sudarzana ne jaba arjunamAlI ko apanI ora baDhate dekhA taba usane nirbhaya rahakara sathArA ke rUpa meM sAgArika pratimA dhAraNa kara lI thii| usakA hRdaya zAnta thA aura dhyAna avicala / usI kA pariNAma thA ki arjuna ke zarIra me sthita yakSa kA teja usa abhaya dharmamUrti ke samakSa samApta ho gayA thA aura vaha use tyAga kara calA gayA thaa| apanI sAmAnya sthiti me Akara arjunamAlI sudarzana ke caraNo me gira gayA thaa| hoza Ane para usane dekhA ki usake sAmane manuSya ke rUpa me eka devatA khaDA thA-dhyAnamagna, sthira, nirbhaya, zAnta, prema kI sAkSAt mAnavamUrti / sudarzana kA dhyAna TUTA / arjuna ne vinaya kI-'devatA / tumane mujhe uvAra liyA / mai hiMsA aura pratizodha ke dAvAnala me jala rahA thaa| tumane mujhe zAnti aura prema ke sarovara me snAna karAkara nayA jIvana pradAna kiyA' / kintu aba mere pApo kA kyA prAyazcitta hogA? maine kitane niraparAdha prANiyo kI nirmama hatyA kara DAlI hai ? merI AtmA ko zAnti kase prApta hogI? mujhe zaraNa kahA~ milegI?' __ manda, madhura, dayApUrNa muskAna ke sAtha sudarzana ne arjuna ko uThAyA aura kahA 'calo mere mAya, arjuna / du kha na kro| jo huA so ho gyaa| Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 256 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ bhI tuma apane hRdaya ko zuddha kara sakate ho / apane hRdaya me rahe hue rAkSasa ko haTAkara tuma usI me sadA nivAsa karane vAle devatA ko jAgRta kara sakate ho / calo mere mAya hama mava ke jo caraNadAtA hai ve bhagavAna mahAvIra samIpa hI hai| calo, calo mere sAtha / " dUra-dUra meM loga isa ghaTanA ko dekha rahe the aura vismaya me DUbe hue the-aimA bhayAnaka gakSama kaime kSaNamAtra meM badala gayA ? mudarzana ne yaha kaimA camatkAra kiyA? arjuna ko lekara sudarzana prabhu ke samIpa pahuMcA / kevalajJAnI, azaraNagaraNa prabhu ne pIDita arjunamAlI ko apanI aura dharma kI garaNa me le liyaa| mAhama baTora kara pIche-pIche calI AI jana-medinI jaya-jayakAra kara uThI-'bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kI jaya / jainadharma kI jaya / ' prabajita hokara arjuna muni ne ghora tapa kiyA / bahuta se nAmamajha loga __ aba bhI unake pUrvakRtyo kA smaraNa kara unakI pratADanA karate the aura unhe pITita karate the| kintu arjuna muni aba dhairya, kSamA aura prema kI pratimati bana cuke the| mamabhAva unakI AtmA me acala hokara sthita ho cukA thaa| usake bAda arjuna muni apane lakSya me kabhI vicalita nahI hue / unasarI mAdhanA-yAtrA tabhI mamApta huI jaba ve kevalajJAna prApta karake mukta ho gye| antakRtadvazA0 63 Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gRhidharma kI ArAdhanA durlabha aura mUlyavAna vastu kauna prApta karanA nahI cAhatA ? kintu vaha mUlyavAna vastu kyA hai, usakA jJAna hI yadi manuSya ko ho jAya to veDA pAra hote dera na lge| vastuta yaha manuSya jIvana hI durlabha hai / eka bAra yaha prApta ho jAya aura mAnava apane viveka se calatA huA yadi purupArtha kare to phira anya kucha bhI durlabha nhii| Ananda nAmaka eka gAthApati (gRhapati) kI yaha kathA hai vANijya grAma me jitazatra nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha udAra thA, nyAyapriya thA aura prajApAlaka thaa| grAma ke IzANa koNa me dhutipalAza nAmaka eka sundara udyAna thaa| dyutipalAza nAmaka yakSa kA Ayatana hone ke kAraNa hI usa udyAna kA yaha nAma paDa gayA thaa| __ usI grAma me Ananda apane parivAra sahita rahatA thaa| zivAnandA nAmaka usakI patnI thii| dhana-sampatti kI usake pAsa koI kamI nahI thii| karADA kA vaha svAmI thaa| usake pAsa cAra braja (gokula) bhI the| pratyeka aja ma dasa hajAra gAye thii| isa apAra sampatti ke kAraNa use mahadhika kahA jAtA thaa| pati-parAyaNA sundara patnI tathA isa apAra aura aTUTa sampatti ke kAraNa usakA jIvana Ananda se vyatIta hotA thaa| gRhapati Ananda buddhimAna bhI yA aura vyavahAra-kuzana bhii| rAjA tathA nArI prajA usase sadaiva matraNA liyA karate the| eka vAra grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue bhagavAna gahAvIra vANijya 257 Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ grAma me pdhaare| samavasaraNa lgaa| bhagavAna ke Agamana kA savAda sunakara rAjA jitazatru parama harpita hokara bhagavAna ke darzana karane tathA unakA upadeza sunane ke lie saparivAra gayA / gRhapati Ananda ne bhI jaba yaha savAda sunA to vicAra kiyA - 'aise puNya avasara bhAgya se hI prApta hote hai / anyathA gRhakAryo kI jhajhaTa to jIvana bhara lagI hI rahatI hai / ' yaha vicAra kara vaha bhI bhagavAna ke darzana hetu jAne ke lie taiyAra hone lagA / snAnAdi se nivRtta hokara tathA svaccha vastra dhAraNa karake vaha dyutipalAza udyAna kI ora cala pddaa| Adhe rAste para hI vAhana ko tyAga kara vaha paidala hI bhagavAna ke samIpa pahu~cA / bhagavAna ke divya prabhAmaNDala ko dekhakara usakA hRdaya harpa se vibhora ho utthaa| tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake vaha upadeza zravaNa karane ke lie baiThA / bhagavAna ke sadupadeza ko sunakara mArI janatA Ananda se vibhora ho uThI / gRhapati Ananda bhI bhakti se paripUrNa ho uThA thA / vaha bolA I "bhate | Aja mere jJAna netra khulate se pratIta hote haiM / maiM nirgrantha pravacana me pratIti evaM ruci rakhatA hU~ / isame merI zraddhA hai / jaisA tattva Apane kahA hai, saba vaise hI hai - yaha satya hai / mai isa dharma kI cAha rakhatA hai | Apake samIpa rAjA, yuvarAja, dANDanika, senApati, nagara-rakSaka, sArthavAha, zreSThI, kauTumbika Adi sabhI muNDita hokara AgAra dharma se anagAra me Ate haiM / kintu maiM sAdhu jIvana kI kaThina caryA meM nirgamana ke lie apane ko asamartha va ayogya pAtA hU~ / ata gRhastha dharma ke dvAdaza vrato ke grahaNa kI icchA kara rahA hU~ / " -- bhagavAna ne amRtamaya vacana kahe " jaimI tumhArI icchA ho vaisA hI karo / kintu zubha kArya me vilamba nahIM karanA cAhie / " gRhapati Ananda ne tatkAla bAraha vrato ko svIkAra karate hue kahAbhate / me do karaNa aura tIna yoga se sthUlaprANAtipAta, sthUlamuSAnAda va sthUlanadattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai / svabhAryA ke atirikta anya merI mAnA hai| icchAparimANa vana ke antargata cAra hiraNya visarakSita ra vyavasAya meM prayojita vAra hiraNya koTi tathA dhana-dhAnya nAdi ke pravistAra meM prayojita cAra hiraNya choTi isa prakAra kava ko Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gRhidharma kI ArAdhanA 256 hiraNya koTi ke atirikta dhana- saMgraha kA tyAga karatA hU~ / cAra go vraja ke atirikta aura vraja kA bhI visarjana karatA hU~ / kSetra bhUmi me pA~ca sau hala se adhika, pradezAntara me jAne ke lie eva gharelU kAma ke lie pA~ca-pA~ca sau zakaTo se adhika kA tyAga karatA hU~ / " isI prakAra Ananda ne vAhana, vastra, bhojana, AbhUSaNa ityAdi sabhI padArtho ke viSaya me eka nizcita sImA agIkAra karalI | isake bAda bhagavAna ne kahA - " Ananda / jIvAjIva kI vibhakti ke jJAtA va apanI maryAdA me viharaNa karane vAle zramaNopAsaka ko vrato ke aticAra bhI jAnane cAhie / " gRhapati Ananda ne bhagavAna se aticAra kA vistRta vivecana karane ke lie prArthanA kI / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne aticAro kI spaSTa vyAkhyA kara Ananda kI jijJAsA kA samAdhAna kiyA / Ananda ne pA~ca aNuvrata aura sAta zikSAvrata grahaNa kiye| eka abhigraha grahaNa karate hue Ananda ne bhagavAna se nivedana kiyA- "bhate | Aja se itara taithiko kI, itara taithiko ke devatAo va itara taithiko dvArA svIkRta caityo ko namaskAra nahI karU~gA / unake dvArA vArtA kA Arambha na hone para, unase vArtAlApa karanA, gurubuddhi se unhe azana-pAna khAdima - svAdima Adi denA mujhe nahI kalpatA hai / isa abhigraha me mere cha apavAda hoge / rAjA, gaNa, balavAna, devatAo ke abhiyoga se, guru Adi ke nigraha se aura araNya Adi kA prasaMga upasthita hone para mujhe unheM dAna denA kalpatA hai / " apanI dRDhaniSThA se Ananda ne kahA - "bhate / nirgrantho ko prAsuka va epaNIya azana-pAna, khAdima svAdima, vastra kavala, pratigraha ( pAtra), pAdaprocchana, pITha phalaka, zayyA, sastAraka, auSadha, bhepaja kA pratilAbha karanA mujhe kalpatA hai / " apanI aneka jijJAsAo kA tAttvika DhaMga se samAdhAna pAkara vidhipUrvaka bhagavAna kI vandanA kara gRhapati Ananda apane ghara AyA / ghara Akara usane apanI patnI ko vrata grahaNa kI bAta savistAra vatAI / zivAnandA ne pati ke mukha se sArI bAta zravaNa kara lene ke pazcAt svayaM bhI vrata grahaNa karane kI icchA vyakta kI / pati kA saha anumodana pAkara vaha snAnAdi se nivRtta huI, bahumUlya vastrAbharaNa se alaMkRta ho, dAsiyo ke Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ parikara meM ghirI sundara musajjita yAna para ArUDha ho bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samavazaraNa me pahuMcI / mahatI paripad ke mAtha bhagavAna kI dezanA sunakara vaha Atmavibhora ho gaI / bhagavAna ke samakSa dvAdaga vrata kA vidhi-vidhAnapUrvaka gRhasya-dharma me pAlana karane kA sakalpa lekara apane ghara bApama A gii| punazca , gaNadhara gotama ne bhagavAna se pUchA-"prabho / zramaNopAsaka gRhapati Ananda kyA Apake samakSa pravrajita hone meM samartha he ?" kevalajJAnI bhagavAna mahAvIra ne uttara diyA-"gotama / aimA nahI hai| Ananda bahuta varSo taka zrAvaka paryAya kA pAlana karatA huA anazanapUrvaka zarIra tyAga kara saudharma kalpa ke aruNAbha vimAna meM nAra palyopama kI sthiti meM utpanna hogaa|" idhara Ananda ora zivAnandA dono hI jIva-ajIva kI paryAyo para anunintana karate hue sukhapUrvaka jIvana-yApana karane lge| zIlavata, aNuvrata, pratyAgyAna tathA popatra-upavAsa Adi karate hae apanI AtmA ko bhAvita gnei lge| vIre-dhIre codaha varpa vyatIta ho gaye / pandrahave varSa kA prArambha tI yA ki eka bAra rAtri ke uttarArdha me dharma-jAgaraNa karate hue Ananda ke mana me mApa udaya huA--"nagara ke rAjA, yuvarAja, nagara-rakSaka, nagarapradhAna Adi AtmIya-jano kA mai AdhAra huuN| adhikAza kAryoM me ne mabhI mujhane mantraNA karate rahate hai| isI vyastatA ora vyagratA ke phalambA bhagavAna mahAvIra kA darzana svIkRta kara dharma-prajJapti ko kriyAnvita karane kA mubhavamara Aja taka nahIM mila paayaa| zubha makA bhI yadAkadA uThate hai, kyo na TamakA madupayoga kiyA jAya ?'' aisA vicAra Ate hI mAtA ne bala paDA / vaha puna mocane lagA--"kala prAta kAla hote hI jAni-svajano mitro ko nimantrita kara unhI ke samakSa jyeSTha putra ko ghara kA mAga dApinva mApa vANijya nagara ke uttara-pUrva dizA me avasthita honAga upanagara ke jAnA kI paupadhanAlA me bhagavAna kI dharma-prajJapti pIkAra kara vicaraNa kr|" nAdara hote hI mana ke nakalpAnumAra manI jJAtajano ko nimandhinA ra unheM yAvat nosana Adi ne santuSTa va mammAnita karate hA amaNopAnara nanda ne apane vicAra pragaTa kiye| maba kI mammati me jyeSTha na ro duva gadAginya mApA aura upasthita jano ko manodhita karane hA Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 261 gRhidharma kI ArAdhanA kahane lagA- "bhAI / mai ekAnta me dharmajAgaraNa me pravRtta rahanA cAhatA hU~, isalie bhaviSya me kisI bhI prakAra kA samparka-sambandha mujhase koI na rakhe aura na hI koI mantraNA (salAha) kre|" apane svajano kI anujJA prApta kara gRhapati Ananda kolnAga sannivezastha pauSadhazAlA me aayaa| vidhivat ukta sthAna kI pratilekhanA kara bhagavAna mahAvIra kI dharma-prajJapti ko svIkAra kara vicaraNa karane lgaa| ___gRhapati Ananda ne zrAvaka kI gyAraha pratimA svIkAra kii| sUtra kalpa aura mArga ke anusAra pratyeka pratimA ko kAyA dvArA grahaNa karate hue upayoga dvArA rakSaNa me pravRtta huaa| aticAro kA tyAga karate hue vizuddha huaa| pratimAo ke svIkaraNa aura uname hone vAle ghora tapazcaraNa se usakA zarIra atyanta kRza ho gyaa| dharma jAgaraNa karate hue eka dina grahapati Ananda ke mana me phira vicAra-sakalpa kA udaya huA-"isa anuSThAna me zarIra kRza ho calA hai / haDDiyo kA DhA~cA mAtra yaha raha gayA hai| phira bhI mujha me aba taka utthAna, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSAkAra, parAkrama, zraddhA, ghRti aura savega hai / kyo na mai inakI upasthiti me hI apazcima mAraNAntika salekhanA se yukta hokara, bhakta-pAna kA pratyAkhyAna kruuN|" apane sakalpa ko tatkAla Ananda ne kArya rUpa me pariNata kara diyaa| zubha adhyavasAya, zubha pariNAma va vizuddha hotI huI lezyAo se zramaNopAsaka Ananda ke jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA kSayopazama huaa| use nirmala avadhijJAna kI prApti huii| inhI dino bhagavAna mahAvIra puna vANijya grAma padhAre / gautama svAmI vele kI tapasyA pUrNa kara bhagavAna kI AjJA lekara bhikSA ke lie nagara me Aye / janatA me zramaNopAsaka Ananda ke AmaraNa anazana kI carcA sunakara gautama svAmI inheM dekhane kI bhAvanA se paupadhazAlA me Aye / gautama mvAmI ke Agamana para Ananda ko atyanta prasannatA huii| vaha zArIrika asamarthatAvaza uTha na ske| leTe-leTe hI Ananda ne unhe vandana kiyA aura unake caraNa sparza kiye| Ananda ne kahA-"bhagavan / kyA AmaraNa anazana me gRhastha ko avavijJAna utpanna ho sakatA hai ?" gautama bole-hA~, ho sakatA hai|" Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 262 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ Ananda ne taba kahA-"bhagavan / mujhe avavijJAna prApta huA hai| usake bala para mai uttara dizA me cUlahemavanta parvata taka, dakSiNa, pazcima eva pUrva dizA me pA~ca sau yojana samudra taka, Upara saudharma devaloka taka, nIce prathama naraka ke lolupya narakAvAsa taka dekha sakatA huuN| mujhe itanA vizAla avadhijJAna prApta huA hai|" gautama ko Azcarya huaa| unhone kahA-"Ananda | gRhastha ko itanA vizAla avadhijJAna nahIM mila sakatA / anazana me tumase yaha mithyA sabhApaNa huA hai, ata zIvra isakI AlocanA va prAyazcitta kara tumhe zuddha ho jAnA caahie|" yaha sunakara Ananda ne prazna kiyA-"prabho / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke zAsana me satyAcaraNa kA prAyazcitta hotA hai yA asatyAcaraNa kA ?" "asatyAcaraNa kaa|" gautama ne dRDha svara me khaa| Ananda-"prabho / tava to yaha prAyazcitta kahI Apako hI to nahIM karanA hogA? kyoki asatyAcaraNa to Apase hI huA hai|" gautama kA mana sazakita huaa| vahA~ se calakara ve bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sannikaTa Aye aura unhe sArA hAla kaha sunaayaa| __bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA-"gautama | isa prasaga para asatyAcaraNa to tumase hI huA hai / tuma Ananda ke pAsa jAkara turanta kSamA yAcanA kro|" vinayamUrti gautama zIghratApUrvaka Ananda ke pAsa paupadhazAlA phuNce| ve bole-"Ananda | tuma dhanya ho / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne tumhAre vacana ko satya ghopita kiyA hai / mere kathana se tumako kapTa huA hogA? mRpA-bhASaNa ke lie mai kSamA cAhatA huuN|" aisA kahakara gautama bhagavAna ke pAsa lauTa aaye| Ananda ne vIsa varSa taka zramaNopAsaka paryAya kA pAlana karate hue antima kAla me anazana-AlocanA Adi kara zarIra tyAgA aura vaha saudharma kalpa ke aruNAbha vimAna meM utpanna huaa| gRhastha-jIvana me zrAvaka ke bAraha vrato kA vidhivat pAlana karate hue bhI usa durlabha pada ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai, jisakI abhilApA yogijana karate hai| -upAsakadazA Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aba pachatAye hota kyA ? metArya janma se cANDAla the / unhone zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sagha me dIkSA grahaNa kI thii| jJAna aura samatA kI sAdhanA se unakA sayamI jIvana camaka uThA / sayama kI kaThora sAdhanA ke lie sagha kI maryAdA se mukta hokara ekAkI rahane lge| paribhramaNa karate hue ve eka bAra rAjagRha me aaye| bhikSA ke lie ve eka svarNakAra ke pAsa phuNce| svarNakAra muni ko dekhakara harpa-vibhora ho utthaa| vandana kara nivedana kiyA bhagavan / eka kSaNa Apa yahA~ para ruke, maiM abhI ghara me jAkara AtA hai| muni vahI para khar3e raha gye| svarNakAra kI dukAna me krauca pakSI kA eka yugala vaThA huA thaa| vaha vahA~ par3e hue svarNayavo ko nigala gyaa| svarNakAra ne Akara jyo hI dekhA ki svarNayava vahA~ nahI hai to vaha stabdha ho gyaa| usane muni se svarNayavo ke sambandha me prazna kiyaa| muni mauna rahe / svarNakAra ko Aveza A gayA / vaha bolA-"munivara | mai abhIjabhI Apake sAmane svarNayava choDakara gayA thaa| Apake atirikta yahA~ para koI AyA bhI nahI hai ata Apane hI mere svarNayavo ko liyA hai|" muni aba bhI mauna the| muni ke mauna se svarNakAra tilamilA utthaa| usane kahA-"munivara / ve svarNayava mere nahIM hai / ve samrAT zreNika ke hai| mai unake anta pura ke lie AbhapaNa taiyAra kara rahA hai| yadi ve svarNayava mujhe nahIM milege to Apa jAnate hai ki merI kyA durdazA hogI? Apa samrATa zreNika ke dAmAda rahe hai| Apane 263 Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 264 mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ apane virAT vaibhava ko choDakara dIkSA grahaNa kI he / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mahAna sagha ke Apa tejasvI sadasya hai| ata mana ke lobha ko choDakara merI vastu puna mujhe lauTA de / bhUla mAnava se hotI hai, Apa se bhI bhUla ho sakatI hai| abhI ApakI bhUla ko anya koI bhI nahIM jAnatA / merI bAta ko mAne aura mujhe merI vastu lauTA de ora bhUla kA prAyazcitta kara apanA zuddhIkaraNa kre|" svarNakAra ke yaha kahane para bhI muni ne mauna na kholA / svarNakAra ne samajhA ki muni kA mana svarNayava para lalacA gayA hai| ve vinA daNDa diye mAnege nahI / vaha dvAra bandakara zIghra hI gIlA carmapaTTa lAyA aura kasakara muni ke sira para vA~dha diyA / muni bhUmi para luDhaka gye| sUrya ke ugratApa se carmapaTTa dhIre-dhIre sUkhane lgaa| muni cintana karane lage-svarNakAra kA isame kiJcit bhI dopa nahI hai / vaha vecArA bhI rAjA ke ugra daNDa ke kAraNa bhayabhIta hai, yadi mai mauna chor3akara satya-tathya kA samudghATana karatA to krauca-yugala kI hatyA ho jAtI / dUsare ke prANo kI bali dene se to yahI zreyaskara hai ki maiM apane prANo kI bali de duuN| muni dhyAnastha ho gye| unhone apanA balidAna de diyaa| usI samaya eka lakaDahAre ne lakaDI kA gaTThara svarNakAra ke makAna me DAlA, usakI teja AvAja se bhayabhIta hokara krauca pakSI ko bITa ho gaI, usame svarNayava nikala Aye / svarNakAra use dekha kara pazcAtApa karane lgaa| are | maine niraparAdha muni kI hatyA kara dii| para aba kyA ho sakatA thA ? Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pApa ke bhAgIdAra __ kAlasaukarika rAjagRha kA sabase baDA kasAI thaa| pratidina usake kasAIkhAne me saikaDo bhaise mAre jAte the / eka dina rAjA zreNika ne kAlasaukarika ko apane pAsa bulAkara kahA-"kAlasaukarika / tuma bhaisA mAranA choDa do, maiM tumhe itanA dhana dUMgA ki jisase tumhArA sArA parivAra samRddha ho jaayegaa|" samrAT ke prastAva kI avahelanA karate hue kAlasaukarika ne kahA"rAjan / mai ApakI anya koI bhI vAta saharSa mAna sakatA hU~, para ApakI bhaisA na mArane kI bAta mujhe bilakula pasanda nahI hai / mujhe binA bhaisA mAre caina hI nahI paDatA hai|" samrATa ne anucaro ko Adeza dekara kAlasaukarika ko andhakUpa me DalavA diyA / rAjA prasanna hokara bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa phuNcaa| vandana kara nivedana kiyA-"bhagavan / maine kAlasaukarika ko bhaise mArane chuDavA diye haiN|" bhagavAna ne kahA-"zreNika / yaha bilkula hI asambhava hai|" "bhagavan / maiMne use andhakUpa me rakhA hai, vahA~ para vaha bhaiso ko kisa prakAra mAregA?" bhagavAna ne kahA-"tumhArA kathana sahI hai, para kyA ana gIlI miTTI nahI hai ?" "bhagavan / gIlI miTTI se kyA tAtparya hai ?" "gIlI miTTI se vaha dina bhara bhaiso kI AkRti va . Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ unhe mArane kA usI prakAra abhinaya karatA rahA / isIlie maiMne kahA hai ki kAlasIkarika ko bhaise mAranA chuDavAnA sabhava nahI hai|" samrAT ne svaya jAkara dekhA ki andhakUpa me kAlasaukarika ke kara / hAtha bhaise mArane me lage hue hai / samrAT ne use mukta kara diyaa| kucha samaya ke pazcAt kAlasaukarika mara gyaa| parivAra ke loga Aye aura dAha-saskAra kiyaa| sulasa kAlasaukarika kA jyeSTha putra thaa| parijano ne eka bhaise ko mArakara apane pitA ke pada ko sa~bhAlane kA anurodha kiyaa| sulasa ne unake prastAva ko ThukarAte hue kahA-"maine bhagavAna mahAvIra kA pAvana upadeza sunA hai| mai kasAI kA dhandhA nahIM kara sakatA / jaise mujhe mere prANa priya hai vaise hI dUsaro ko apane prANa priya hai| phira mai apane prANo kI rakSA ke lie dUsaro ke prANa kaise lUTa sakatA huuN|" svajana-varga ne kahA-prANI-hisA me jo pApa hogA, usake bhAgIdAra hama hai / unhe pratibodha dene ke lie sulasa ne apane pitA kI teja kuThAra ko hAtha me uThAyA / apane sAmane khar3e hue bhaise ko prema kI dRSTi se dekhA aura vaha kuThAra apanI jaghA para de mArI / vaha mUcchita hokara gira pddaa| jaghA se rakta ke phavvAre chUTane lge| kucha samaya ke pazcAt sAvadhAna hone para usane kahA-"mere pyAre vandhuo | yaha ghAva mujhe atyadhika kaSTa de rahA hai, kRpayA Apa merI pIDA ko le lIjie jisase mujhe zAnti ho|" parijana varga ne udAsa mana se kahA-"yaha kisa prakAra sambhava ho sakatA hai| kisI anya kI pIDA ko anya koI vyakti kaise le sakatA hai ?" sulasa ne tapAka se kahA-"Apa merI pIDA nahI le sakate, taba Apa mere pApa ko kaise le sakege?" svajano ke pAsa isa prazna kA koI uttara nahIM thaa| sulasa ne kahA-"cAhe paitRka-dhandhA bhI kyo na ho, yadi vaha pApapUrNa hai to putra ko nahIM karanA caahie| yadi pitA andhA he to putra ko bhI andhA ho jAnA cAhie / yaha budvimAnI nahI hai|" Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka rahasya bhagavAna mahAvIra ke jyeSTha ziSya indrabhUti anagAra jJAnI the, vivekI the aura satya ke antima chora taka pahu~cane kI unakI jijJAsA vaDI tIvra thii| kisI bhI vipaya me koI zakA utpanna ho, to usakA samAdhAna prApta kiye vinA ve rukate nahI the| eka vAra zukla dhyAna me lIna ve vicaraNa kara rahe the| jIvAtmA para vicAra karate-karate eka zakA unake mana me utpanna huI aura ve usakA samAdhAna pAne ke lie utkaThita hue| bhagavAna mahAvIra ke atirikta anya kauna thA jo unakA samAdhAna prastuta kara sakatA? sayogavaza usa samaya bhagavAna samIpa hI rAjagRha nAmaka nagara me guNazIla nAma ke vikhyAta caitya me Thahare the| indrabhUti bhagavAna kI sevA me upasthita hue| savinaya vandana karane ke uparAnta unhone prabhu se prazna kiyA ___ "bhagavan / jIva kisa prakAra zIghra hI gurutA athavA laghutA ko prApta karatA hai ?" bhagavAna ne vicAra kiyA ki udAharaNa sahita yaha tattva ziSya ko samajhAnA caahie| ata unhone kahA kalpanA karo, eka tUbA hai, jo sUkhA hai, chidra rahita hai, bahuta baDA hai| kyA vaha pAnI me DuvegA? nahI bhagavan / gautama ne nivedana diyaa| tUMve kA svabhAva to pAnI para tairane kA hai| 267 Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ usa tUbe para koI vyakti acchI taraha se darbha aura kuza lapeTa detA hai| aura phira usa para miTTI kA lepa bhI car3hA detA hai| kucha samaya taka use dhUpa sukhA detA hai | jaba vaha acchI taraha sUkha jAtA hai taba pahale ke samAna hI usa tUbe para phira se darbha aura kuza lapeTa detA hai aura usI prakAra miTTI kA lepa lagAkara sukhA detA hai aura isI prakAra vaha ATha bAra yaha vidhi 'duharAtA hai / java ATha vAra usa tUve para darbha - kuza - miTTI kA lepa lagakara mUkha jAtA hai / taba vaha use kisI jala meM lejAkara DAlatA hai / batAo, gautama | vaha DUbegA yA tairegA / 268 bhagavan / vaha tUvA jisa para ATha lepa laga cuke hai DUva hI jAyegA / eka Ipat hAsya kI madhura rekhA prabhu ke mukhacandra para jhalaka AI / saumyatA kI candrikA chiTaka gaI / taba unhone apane ziSya ko unake prazna kA uttara dete hue samajhAyA - " he gautama | vaha tUvA vAstava me to halakA thaa| use jala me DUbanA nahI cAhie thA / kintu miTTI ke ATha vAra ke lepa ke kAraNa vaha gurutA ko prApta ho gayA aura jala ko laoNghakara jala ke tala rahI huI dharatI taka calA gayA / kyo, aisA hI huA na " "hA~, bhagavan ! aisA hI huA / " - indrabhUti anagAra ke mastiSka me tattva kA prakAza chA gayA thA / " isI prakAra, he gautama / jIva bhI prANAtipAta se, yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya se, aThAraha pApa-sthAnako ke sevana se kramaza ATha karma prakRtiyo kA upArjana karate hai | unhI karma - prakRtiyo kI gurutA ke kAraNa, usI gurutA ke bhAra ke pariNAmasvarUpa jIva mRtyu ke samaya mRtyu ko prApta kara, isa pRthvItala ko lA~ghakara nIce, naraka me sthita hote hai / jIva gurutva ko kisa prakAra prApta hote hai, yaha to tuma bhalI prakAra se aba samajha gaye na ?" - bhagavAna ne pUchA / "hA~ bhagavan / mai jAna gayA ki jIva kisa prakAra gurutva ko prApta hote haiM / " - mantuSTa indrabhUti anagAra ne uttara diyA / "ava he gautama | mai tumhe yaha rahasya samajhAtA hU ki jIva kisa prakAra zIghra laghutva ko prApta karate hai / vicAra karo, yadi usa tUbe kA Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 266 eka rahasya sabase Upara kA miTTI kA lepa gala jAya aura naSTa hokara tUbe para se haTa jAya, taba kyA hogA ?" "bhagavan / tava tUvA kucha halkA ho jAyagA / " 1 "hA~ kucha halkA to ho hI jAyagA / tuma ThIka kahate ho / aura halkA ho jAne se kyA hogA ? kyA vaha pRthvItala se kucha Upara Akara nahI ThaharegA ?" - prabhu ne prazna kiyA / "aisA hI hogA bhagavan / ' "isI prakAra, yadi usa tUbe kA dUsarA miTTI kA lepa bhI gala jAya aura naSTa ho jAya, taba vaha pRthvItala se kucha aura adhika Upara Akara ThaharegA aura java kramaza usake ATho miTTI ke lepa galakara naSTa ho jAya~ge aura tUbe se pRthak ho jAyeMge, taba kyA hogA ?" indrabhUti gautama bhagavAna ke jJAna tathA vivecana kI saTIka saralatA para mugdha ho rahe the / ve bole - "mai rahasya jAna gayA prabhu / taba vaha tUvA jaise kA taisA zuddha aura halkA ho jAyagA aura jala kI sataha para Akara tairane lagegA / " apane vivekI ziSya se yaha samucita uttara pAkara bhagavAna ne spaSTa samajhAyA " isI prakAra, he gautama / prANAtipAtaviramaNa yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya viramaNa se kramaza ATha prakRtiyo ko naSTa karake jIva AkAzatala kI ora ur3akara lokAgra me sthita ho jAte hai / gautama / jIva isa prakAra laghutva ko prApta hote hai / spaSTa huA na "bhagavan / Apa sarvajJa hai / " ?" Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 67 saMyama kA camatkAra vArANasI bhArata kI eka mahAna nagarI thii| usakI zobhA aura samRddhi alakApurI ke samAna thii| sundara, vizAla aura gaganaspargI bhavyabhavana jana-jana ke mana ko mantramugdha kara dete the / nagarI ke bAhara gagA mahAnadI kala-kala chala-chala vaha rahI thii| gagA ke kinAre mRtagagAnIra nAmaka sarovara thaa| usakA pAnI amRta ke samAna madhura aura sphaTika ke samAna nirmala thaa| usame vividha prakAra ke kamala khila rahe the| unakI madhura saurabha se sArA vAtAvaraNa mahaka rahA thaa| hajAro jalacara usa sarovara me nirbhaya hokara nivAsa karate the| sarovara ke sannikaTa hI mAlukAkaccha nAmaka eka sundara vana-khaNDa thaa| usame hajAro vRkSa the, jinakI saghana chAyA sAre dina chAyI rahatI thI aura usa zItala chAyA me aneka vanacara pazu krIDA kiyA karate the| sandhyA kA samaya thaa| dhIre-dhIre andhakAra daitya ke samAna baDha rahA thaa| usa samaya do kachue AhAra kI anvepaNA ke lie dhIre se sarovara ke bAhara nikale / sarovara ke sannikaTa camacamAtI huI retI para ve cahalakadamI karane lge| umI samaya mAlukAkaccha me rahane vAle do zRgAla pAnI pIne ke lie marovara para Ae / zRgAlo ne kaluo ko ghumate hue dekhA / unakI A~kho me naI camaka A gii| unakI javAna lapalapA utthii| unhone nizcaya kiyA ki Aja hama ina kachuo kA AhAra karege, kyoki ye madhura jala me nivAsa 270 Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 271 sayama kA camatkAra karate hai, inakA mAsa vaDA hI svAdiSTa hogaa| dono eka-dUsare ke vicAra se sahamata ho gye| eka zRgAla ne dUsare se kahA-"sAvadhAna ho jAo, paraspara vArtAlApa na karo, kyoki kachue vaDe catura hote hai|" dUsare ne kahA-"tumhArA kathana satya hai para ye makkArI me hamase Age nahI vaDha skege|" kachue, zRgAlo kI AhaTa pAkara ruka gaye, kintu sarovara itanA dUra thA ki ve bhAgakara bhI usakI zaraNa me nahI pahu~ca sakate the| ata eka kachue ne dUsare se kahA--"bhAI / sAvadhAna ho jaao| ye zRgAla baDe pApI hai| ye hamAre prANo ko naSTa karane vAle hai ata apane hAtha, paira, gardana va zarIra ke sabhI agopAgo ko isa prakAra bhItara karalo ki inhe yaha jJAta ho ki yaha to mRta hai|" kachue ne apanI vAta pUrNa kI hI thI ki dono zRgAla vahA~ para A gaye / unhone dAMto se una para prahAra kiyaa| tIkSNa pajo se unako nocA, idhara se udhara ulaTa-pulaTa kara dekhA, para DhAla ke sadRza Upara kI majabUta haDDI para usakA koI asara nahI huA / parezAna hokara eka ne dUsare zRgAla se A~kha ke saketa se kahA-aba yahA~ se dhIre se cala do| __ pAsa kI jhADI me jAkara ve dono chipakara baiTha gye| aura pahale ne dUsare se kahA-"jahA~ para zakti kAma na karatI ho, vahA~ para buddhi se kAma lenA caahie| kucha samaya taka cupacApa yahA~ para baiThe rho| kucha kSaNo me ye kachue sarovara kI ora java jAyege tava hama inhe dabocakara khA lege|" una do kachuo me se eka kachuA utAvale svabhAva kA thaa| usake mana me dhairya aura sayama kA abhAva thaa| sAthI ne use pahale hI samajhA diyA thA ki zRgAla pAsa kI jhADI me chipe rahege ata hAtha, paira, muMha Adi dIrghakAla taka vAhara mata nikAlanA / para apane sAthI ke kathana kI upekSA kara jyo hI usane apanA eka paira vAhara nikAlA tyo hI eka zRgAla ne lapaka kara use apane tIkSNa dAMto se khA liyaa| eka paira kho dene ke bAda bhI use akla nahIM AI / kucha samaya ke pazcAt dUsarA paira nikAlA, vaha bhI zRgAla ne khA liyaa| isa prakAra usake hAtha aura gardana sabhI ko zRgAla khA gaye / Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 272 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ dhairya ke abhAva me aura asayama ke kAraNa use apane prANo se hAtha dhonA pdd'aa| dUsarA kachuA vivekavAna va sayamI thaa| use apanI indriyo para pUrNa adhikAra thA / vaha zAnta-bhAva se baiThA rhaa| una zRgAlo ne aneka prayAsa kiye kintu unhe saphalatA nahIM milii| anta me nirAza hokara ve ulaTe pairo lauTa gaye / jaba kachue ko yaha pUrNa vizvAsa ho gayA ki zRgAla cale gaye hai taba usane atyanta sAvadhAnI se apane agopAgo ko bAhara nikAlA aura idhara-udhara dekhakara vaha zIghra hI dauDakara magevara me pahuca gayA aura apane snehI sAthiyo se jA milaa| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kathA kA sAra prastuta karate hue kahA"jo prathama kachue ke samAna sAdhaka hai, vaha vinaSTa hotA he aura dvitIya kachue ke samAna jo sAdhaka hai vaha indriyo para sayama rakhakara apane jIvana ko camakAtA hai|" mayama jIvana hai / usake sAmane pApa kI gakti parAjita ho jAtI hai| ata* mayama me jIvana ko cmkaao| -~-jJAtA dharma kathA Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 saMyama se siddhi vAta bahuta purAnI hai / kuru janapada me ipukAra nAmaka eka sundara nagara thA / usa nagara kA adhipati iSukAra thA aura usakI patnI kA nAma kamalAvatI thaa| ___ iSukAra nagara me bhRgu nAmaka eka pratibhA sampanna rAjapurohita rahatA thA / usakI patnI kA nAma yazA thaa| vaha vaziSTha kula me janmI thI ata usakA apara nAma vAziSThI bhI thA / santAna ke abhAva me ve dono rAta-dina cintA ke sAgara me DubakI lagAyA karate the / eka vAra do deva jinakA janma bhRgupurohita ke yahA~ hone vAlA thaa| ve jaina zramaNa ke veza ko dhAraNa kara bhRgupurohita ke ghara phuNce| muniyo ko dekhakara bhRgu aura yazA atyanta prasanna hue / vandana kara unhone muniyo se upadeza zravaNa kiyA / zrAvaka ke vrata grahaNa kiye| purohita ne prazna kiyA-bhagavan / hamAre koI putra hogA yA nahI ? muniyo ne uttara dete hue kahA-purohita jI / tuma vyartha kI cintA na karo, hama kahate hai ki tumhAre eka nahIM apitu do putra hoge, para eka bAta hai ? purohita ne pratiprazna kiyA-bhagavan / vaha kaunasI bAta hai ? jise Apa kahane me makoca kara rahe hai ? sakoca kI to koI bAta nahIM, para tumhe sunakara mana me vicAra hogaa| kintu satya tathya ko prakaTa karanA to hama muniyo kA kartavya hai| kahie gurudeva | zIghra kahie | bhRgu ne nivedana kiyaa| ve dono bAlaka bAtyAvasthA me hI zramaNa vnege| zramaNa vanakara ve atyadhika jinadharma kI prabhAvanA karege / ata tumhe cintita hone kI AvasAnA nhiiN| muni vahA~ se pramgana kara gaye / kucha samaya ke pazcAt dono ne bhRgu 273 Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 274 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ purohita ke yahA~ putro ke rUpa me janma grahaNa kiyaa| ve bahuta hI sundara the / yagA unhe dekhakara Ananda-vibhora thI, kintu mana me yaha bhaya samAyA huA thA ki muniyo kI bhaviSyavANI ke anusAra ye kahI dIkSA na grahaNa kara le ata unhone nagara ko choDakara vraja me nivAma kiyA jahA~ para koI muni na A make / yazA apane putro ke mana meM samaya-samaya para mAdhuo ke prati bhaya kI bhAvanA paidA karatI rahatI thii| vaha unase kahatI-sAdhuo ke pAsa mata jAnA / ve choTe-choTe bacco ko uThAkara le jAte hai| unhe mAra kara unakA maoNsa khA jAte hai / aura to kyA unase bAta bhI mata krnaa| maoN kI zikSA ke phalasvarUpa dono bAlaka sAvuo ke nAma se hI kA~pate the| eka bAra dono vAlaka gvelate-khelate gA~va se bahuta dUra nikala gye| unhone dUra se dekhA kaI sAdhu usa mArga se A rahe hai / unhe dekhakara ve ghavarA gye| aba kyA kare ? bacane kA koI upAya nahI thA, ata ve zIghra hI pAsa ke eka saghana vaTa-vRkSa caDha gaye / sayogavaza sAvu bhI usa vRkSa kI gItala chAyA me Akara baitthe| vAlako kA bhaya bddhaa| mAtA-pitA kI zikSA smRtipaTala para nAcane lagI / chupe hue cupacApa dekhane lage ki sAdhu kyA karate hai ? sAdhuo ne peDa ke nIce Akara idhara-udhara dekhA-bhAlA ki kahIM para jIva-jantu to nahIM hai| dhIre se cITo ko eka ora surakSita kiyA, aura baDI yatanA ke sAtha baiThakara bhojana jo pAtra meM mAtha tAye the vaha karane lge| dono bArAko ne unake dayAzIla vyavahAra ko dekhA, unakA karuNApUrNa vArtAlApa sunA / unake antarmAnama kA bhaya dUra ho gyaa| isase pUrva bhI hamane kabhI inako dekhA hai ? ye vitkuta hI aparicita to nahIM lagate hai ? dhIre-dhIre dhuMdhalI-sI smRti avacetana mana para rUpAkAra hone lgii| vaha kucha gaharI hokara spaSTa hone lgii| kucha hI kSaNo me unhe apane pUrva bhava kA smaraNa ho aayaa| unakA sampUrNa bhaya dUra ho gyaa| antarmana prasannatA se jhUma uThA / ve vRkSa se nIce utare ora muniyo ko bandana kiyaa| muniyo ne unako pratibodha diyaa| ve ghara Aye aura mAtA-pitA me nivedana kiyA "hamane dekhA hai-mAnava-jIvana anitya hai, usame bhI vighna bahuta hai, Ayu alpa hai isalie ghara me hame koI Ananda nahI h| hama muni-caryA ko mvIkAra karane ke lie ApakI anumati cAhate hai|" . Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sayama se siddhi 275 ___ mAtA-pitA ne aneka tarka-vitarka dekara unhe samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyA, kintu unake sabhI tarkoM kA putro ne khaNDana kara diyaa| anta me unhone bhI apane putro ke sAtha sayama lene kA nirNaya kiyaa| bhRgu purohita sampanna thaa| usake pAsa virAT vaibhava thaa| sampatti kA uttarAdhikArI na hone se prazna ubuddha huA ki isakA mAlika kauna ho ? tatkAlIna paramparA ke anusAra yaha samAdhAna kiyA gayA ki jisa sampatti kA koI adhipati nahI hai usakA adhipati rAjA hai| mahArAnI kamalAvatI ne sunA ki bhRgu purohita, usakI patnI yazA aura unake dono putra virAT sampatti ko tyAgakara sayama-sAdhanA ke mahAmArga para baDha rahe hai aura unake dvArA tyakta vaibhava rAjyAgAra me lAyA jA rahA hai / yaha vAta mahArAnI ko pasanda nahI aaii| usane rAjA se spaSTa gabdo me kahA rAjan / vamana khAne vAle purupa kI kabhI prazasA nahI hotI / Apa eka brAhmaNa dvArA parityakta dhana ko lenA cAhate hai, yaha kahA~ kA nyAya hai ? isa virAT vizva kA sampUrNa dhana bhI Apako mila jAye to bhI ApakI icchAo kI pUrti nahIM hogii| dharma ke atirikta koI bhI vastu Apako trANa nahIM de sktii| jaise pakSiNI piMjaDe me Ananda kI anubhUti nahI karatI, vaise hI mujhe bhI isa bandhana me Ananda kA anubhava nahI ho rahA hai / mai ise choDakara sayama-sAdhanA, tapa ArAdhanA karanA cAhatI huuN| kucha mamaya ruka kara puna rAnI ne kahA-rAjan | yaha dhana maoNsa ke TukaDe ke mamAna hai| jaise maoNsa-khaNDa para cIla, kauve aura gIdha jhapaTate hai vaime hI dhanalolupa vyakti dhana para jhapaTatA hai / hamAre lie zreyaskara yahI hai ki prastuta nazvara dhana ko choDakara zAzvata dhana kI anvepaNA kare / rAnI kI bAta sunakara rAjA kI bhAvanA me parivartana hotA hai / rAjA aura rAnI dono hI bhogo se virakta ho jAte hai / mayama ko svIkAra kara jIvana ko pavitra banAte hai| isa prakAra rAjA, rAnI, purohita, purohitAnI va dono kumAro ne nayama ne middhi prApta kii| -uttarAdhyayana 14 Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tapaHpUta jIvana mathurA nagarI me rAjA zakha rAjya kara rahe the| sthavira muniyo se dharma ke marma ko zravaNa kara unake antarmAnasa me vairAgya kA payodhi uchAle mArane lgaa| rAjya ko tyAgakara ve muni bane / gambhIra adhyayana kara gItArtha vne| eka bAra ve paribhramaNa karate hue hastinApura aaye| hastinApura me praveza karane ke do mArga the / eka mArga kA nAma hutAzana thaa| vaha sAre dina tapta tave kI taraha jalatA rahatA thaa| bhISma grISma me yadi koI bhUlA-bhaTakA pathika usa mArga para calA jAtA to vaha rAste me hI apane pyAre prANa kho detaa| muni zakha ne mocA, mujhe kisa mArga se jAnA caahie| unhone saDaka ke sannikaTa bhavya-bhavana ke gavAkSa me baiThe hue somadeva brAhmaNa se jijJAsA prastuta kI ki mujhe kisa mArga se jAnA cAhie? momadeva ke antarmAnasa me vidve pAgni jala rahI thii| usane muni ko hutAzana mArga kI ora jAne kA saketa kiyaa| mani ke mustaidI kadama usI mArga kI ora cala pdde| ve labdhi sampanna the| unake pAda-mparza se mArga barpha kI taraha ThaNDA ho gayA / somadeva ko apane pApAcaraNa para pazcAtApa huaa| muni mahAn hai / inhIM ke puNya ke pravala prabhAva meM agni-jaisA mArga bhI hima-sparza ho gayA hai| meM pApI hai| maine bhaya kara pApa-karma kiyA hai| usane dauDakara muni ke caraNa pakaDa liye aura pApa se mukta hone kA upAya pUchA / muni ne zramaNa dharma kI mahattA kA 276 Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 277 tapa pUta jIvana pratipAdana kiyaa| muni ke pravacana se prabhAvita hokara usane sayama dharma gahaNa kiyA, kintu usake mana me jAti, rUpa aura aizvarya kA garva banA rhaa| somadeva muni marakara vahA~ se deva bane aura vahA~ kA AyuSya pUrNa kara mRta gagA nadI ke taTa para balakoTTha nAmaka harikeza kA putra 'vala' huaa| usakA svabhAva atyanta krodhI thA aura pUrvabhava me jAti Adi kA abhimAna karane ke kAraNa usakA rUpa kauve ke samAna kAlA thaa| __ eka vAra vasantotsava cala rahA thaa| sabhI utsava kA Ananda lUTa rahe the| kintu krodhI bala ko koI pUcha bhI nahI rahA thaa| vaha ekAnta me ekAkI khaDA-khaDA dekha rahA thA / usane dekhA eka bhayakara vipadhara vAvI me se bAhara nikalA, logo ne use mAra diyaa| kucha kSaNo ke pazcAt dUsarA nirvipa sarpa nikalA, kintu use kisI ne cheDA bhI nhii| 'vala' ke hRtatrI ke tAra jhanajhanA uThe jisame viSa hai use kaSTa hai aura jo nirvipa hai, use kisI bhI prakAra kA khatarA nahI hai / cintana karate hue unhe jAti-smaraNa jJAna huA, aura ve sAdhu bana gye| muni harikezavala zramaNa vanakara utkRSTa tapa kA AcaraNa karane lage / eka vAra paribhramaNa karate hue ve vArANasI Aye aura vahA~ para 'teduka' udyAna me Thahare / muni ke ugratapa ke prabhAva se 'gaDItiduga' nAmaka eka yakSa muni kA parama bhakta ho gyaa| vaha dina-rAta muni kI sevA me rahane lgaa| vArANasI ke rAjA kauzalika kI putrI bhadrA baDI sundara thii| use apane rUpa aura yauvana para baDA garva thaa| vaha eka bAra apanI saheliyo va dAsiyo ke sAtha usI udyAna me AI aura yakSa kI arcanA karane ke lie jyo hI yakSAyatana me pahu~cI, vahA~ para usakI dRSTi dhyAna me tallIna muni ke kRza va malIna tana para jA ttikii| usane ghRNA se muni ke zarIra para thUka diyaa| yakSa ne dekhA isa pApinI ne muni kA bhayakara apamAna kiyA hai| jarA ise camatkAra dikhAnA cAhie / usane bhadrA ke zarIra me praveza kiyaa| praveza karate hI bhadrA pAgalo kI bhaoNti pratApa karane lgii| dAsiyo ne baDI kaThinatA se use gajamahala me phuNcaayaa| tAtrika va yAtriko ne aneka upacAra kiye, para saphalatA prApta nahIM huI / rAjA cintita ho utthaa| yakSa ne prakaTa hokara kahA-isa kumArI ne ugra tapasvI santa kI Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe hAn avahelanA kI hai, yadi isakA pANigrahaNa usI muni ke sAtha kiyA gAya to maiM ise choDa sakatA hU~ anyathA tuma cAhe kitane bhI upacAra karo, saphalatA prApta nahIM hogii| rAjA ne kumArI ko jIvita rakhane kI abhinApA se yakSa kI bAta svIkAra kii| vivAha ke yogya vastrAlakAro se susajjita kara ora vivAha kI namasta sAmagrI lekara rAjA yakSAyatana me phuNcaa| muni ko namana kara prArthanA karane lagA-maha / merI kanyA ko svIkAra kre| muni ne kahA-mai zramaNa hU~, zramaNa ke sAmane aimI anuvita vAte nahIM keyA karate / jima makAna me strI rahatI ho vahA~ para muni nahIM rahate, phira trI ke sAtha pANigahaNa kA prazna hI kahA~ ? muni sadA mokSa ke icchuka he ve zAzvata Ananda cAhate hai, ve striyo me kisa prakAra Asakta ho sakate hai ? kanyA ko muni ke zrI caraNo me choDakara rAjA ulaTe paira apane mahalo me lauTa gyaa| yakSa rAtabhara vividha prakAra ke rUpa banAkara kanyA ko ugatA rahA / prabhAta huaa| kanyA apane pitA ke pAsa pahuMcI aura rAta kI cItI ghaTanA pitA ko sunaaii| purohita rudradeva rAjA ke pAsa hI baiThA thaa| usane kahA-gajan / yaha Rpi-patnI hai| RSi ke dvArA tyakta hone se yaha mahaja hI brAhmaNa kI sampatti ho jAtI hai / ata Apa ise kisI brAhmaNa ko pradAna kara de| gajA ne vaha kanyA use de dii| purohita ne eka virAT yajJa kA Ayojana kiyaa| dUra-dUra ke vidvAna usa yajJa me Amantrita kiye gaye / vaDhiyA bhojana kI taiyArI hone lgii| muni harikezabala eka-eka mAsa kA uga tA kara rahe the| pAraNe ke lie ghUmate hue umI yajJa maNDapa me jA phuNce| muni ke vidrupa rUpa ko dekhakara jAti-mada me unmatta bane hue ve brAhmaNa khila-khilAkara haMsa paDe / are / vaha nAnA-na lUTA nara-pizAca kahA~ me A gayA ? kisa AgA se AyA hai ? dane zItra hI nahA~ se haTA do| una nAgapo tI bahAnI-karatUna delakara unhe pratiyotra dene ke nie tindura yada muni ke zarIra meM praveza kara gyaa| ugana kahA - 'ma anAra, nayamI, brahmavArI, parigahana rahita h| bhikSA kA samaya hai, yA nikSA prApta karane ke lie yahA para jAnA hai| Apake yahA to itanA Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tapa pUta jIvana 276 sArA bhojana bana rahA hai aura diyA jA rahA hai, usame se kucha bhojana mujhe bhI diyA jAya / rudradeva ne spaSTa inkAra karate hue kahA - yaha bhojana to brAhmaNo ke lie hai, hama tumhe yaha bhojana nahI dege / yakSa ne kahA- kisAna aisI bhUmi me bIja vapana karatA hai, jahA~ para usake paidA hone kI AzA hotI hai / mujhe dAna do tumhe avazya hI lAbha prApta hogA / rudradeva ne kahA- mujhe patA hai vaha sthAna kaunasA hai ? brAhmaNo se baDhakara koI bhI uttama kSetra nahI hai / yakSa ne kahA- jiname krodha kI A~dhI A rahI ho, mAna ke sarpa phUtkAre mAra rahe ho, mAyA aura lobha ke bavaNDara uTha rahe ho, ve jAti se bhale hI brAhmaNa ho kintu guNo se brAhmaNa nahI hai / ve vedo kA sahI artha nahI jAnate hai, ve puNya kSetra nahI hai / rudradeva ne kahA - bhale hI yaha anna-pAna saDaka ra naSTa ho jAye, kintu brAhmaNo kA avarNavAda bolane vAle, mai tumhe nahI dU~gA / yakSa ne kahA- maiM jitendriya hU~, samiti aura gupti se yukta hU~, nirdoSa AhAra letA hU~, yadi tuma mujhe AhAra pradAna nahI karoge, to isa virAT yajJa kA phala bhI tumhe prApta nahI hogA / rudradeva ne Ape se bAhara hokara kahA- chaatro| ise mAra-pITakara, galahatyA dekara bAhara nikAla do / Adeza prApta hote hI chAtra muni ko mArane ke lie Age vaDhe / bhadrA ne dekhA mahAn anartha hone jA rahA hai| usane ucca svara se kahA- yaha to mahAna RSi hai, isane hI merA tyAga kiyA hai / devatA ke abhiyoga se utprerita hokara rAjA ne mujhe ise pradAna kiyA kintu isa mahAmuni ne mujhe mana se bhI nahI cAhA / isakI avahelanA mata karo / kahI yaha apane divya teja se tumhe bhasma na karade | yakSa ne muni ko mArane ke lie Aye hue yuvako ko bhUmi para girA diyA aura unako aisA mArA ki sArA zarIra lahU-luhAna ho gayA, aura rudhira ke vamana hone lage / chAtro kI vaha sthiti dekhakara rudradeva bhadrA ke sAtha muni ke caraNo Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ meM gira par3A bhante / anajAna me hamane ApakI jo avahelanA kI hai, hame kSamA kare | muni kSamAzIla hote haiM ve kisI para bhI krodha nahI karate / yakSa muni ke zarIra se nikalakara alaga ho gayA / muni ne madhura muskAna vinerate hue kahA - mere antarmAnasa me na pahale prakrepa thA, na abhI he aura na Age bhI rahegA / kintu merI sevA me jo yakSa he usI kA yaha camatkAra hai / bhadrA aura rudradeva ke atyadhika sneha bhare Agraha se muni ne AhAra grahaNa kiyA / sarvatra prasannatA kA vAtAvaraNa chA gyaa| jana-jana kI jihvA para ye bola phUTa rahe the ki jAti se koI mahAna nahI hotA, ye muni cANDAla Lu putra hai, para inake tapa kI mahimA aura garimA to dekho / sAkSAt deva bhI inake caraNo kI upAsanA karate hai / rudradeva kI jijJAsA para muni ne sacce yajJa ke marma kA rahasyodghATana karate hue kahA-tapa jyoti hai / jIva jyoti sthAna hai / mana, vacana Ara kI mapravRtti ghI DAlane kI kachiyA~ hai / zarIra agni jalAne ke kaNDe hai| karma IMdhana hai / sayama kI pravRtti zAnti pATha hai, isa prakAra prazasta himaka yajJa kara apane jIvana ko camakAie / muni ke ta jIvana se sabhI ke jIvana kA nakzA hI badala gayA / - uttarAdhyayana 12 280 * Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 merA koI nahIM mAlava prAnta me sudarzanapura nAmaka eka sundara nagara thaa| maNiratha vahA~ kA rAjya sacAlana karatA thaa| unakA kaniSTha bhrAtA yugavAhu thaa| usakI patnI kA nAma madanarekhA thA / madanarekhA rUpa me apsarA se kama nahI thii| madanarekhA ke rUpa para mugdha hokara maNiratha ne kapaTa se yugavAhu ko mAra diyaa| usa samaya madanarekhA garbhavatI thii| usane bhayakara jagala me eka putra ko janma diyaa| usa navajAta gizu ko mithilA nareza padmaratha apane rAjamahala me gayA aura usa bAlaka kA nAma 'nami' rkhaa| rAjA padmaratha dharmaniSTha thaa| usake anya koI bhI santAna nahI thI ata nami kA vahuta hI sneha se pAlana-popaNa kiyaa| rAjA padmaratha ne java zramaNa dharma svIkAra kara liyA taba 'nami' mithilA kA rAjA bnaa| eka vAra rAjA 'nami' ko bhayakara dAha-jvara kI pIDA huii| chaha mAsa taka ghora vedanA hotI rhii| upacAra hote rahe kintu kucha bhI lAbha nahIM huaa| eka anubhavI vaidya aayaa| usane zarIra para candana kA lepa lagAne ke lie kahA / rAniyA~ candana ghisane lgii| unake hAtho me pahane hue kakaNa vaja rahe the / vedanA se Akula-vyAkula rAjA kakaNa kI AvAja sahana na kara sakA / usane kakaNa utArane ko kahA / sabhI rAniyo ne saubhAgya-cihna svarUpa eka-eka karuNa ko choDakara sabhI kakaNa utAra diye / kucha samaya ke pazcAt rAjA ne mantrI se pUchA-"pahale kakaNa kA 281 Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe zabda sunAI de rahA thA, aba kyoM nahIM de rahA hai ? kyA aba candana vimanA danda ho gayA hai mantrI ne kahA--" svAmin / kakaNo ke gharpaNa kA zabda Apako nahI suhA rahA thA / usa zabda dhvani se Apako apAra kaSTa ho rahA thA, jata ApakI zAnti ke lie rAniyo ne sobhAgya cihna svarUpa eka-eka karuNa ko rakhakara zepa sabhI kakaNa utAra diye haiM / eka kakaNa se gharSaNa nahIM hotA, aura gharSaNa ke vinA zabda kahA~ se ho / " rAjA ke lie yaha ghaTanA kevala ghaTanA nahI rahI / prastuta ghaTanA ne rAjA kI manogata badala dI / vaha cintana karane lagA - jahA~ aneka hai, vahA saMgharSa hai, dukha hai, pIDA hai / jahA~ para eka hai vahA~ para zAnti hai, jahAM zarIra, indriya, mana aura inase bhI Age dhana evaM parivAra kI betukI bhIDa hai vahA para dusa hai jahA~ kevala eka AtmabhAva hai vahA~ para sukha hI sukha hai / rAjA ke antarmana meM vairAgya-bhAvanA jAgRta huI, vaha nirgrantha muni ho gayA / sArA rAjya vaibhava jyo kA tyo choDakara nagara ke bAhara ekAntayAnta sthAna meM jAkara sAdhanA ke lie khar3A ho gayA / amarAo kA madhura nRtya cala rahA thA / zakrendra usa nRtya ko dekhane me tIna thA ki use jJAta huA ki nami rAjA yakAyaka muni vana gaye haiyaha tyAga unhoMne bhAvukatAvaza kiyA hai yA isake pIche cintana hai / h jAnane ke lie svarga kA rAjA indra brAhmaNa kA veza dhAraNa kara nami rAjarSi ke pAsa AyA aura rAjarSi se kahA 282 zzd ---- 'he rAjapi / Aja mithilA ke prAsAdo ora gRhoM meM kolAhA se paripUrNa dAraNa zabda kyo sunAI de rahe hai " rAjarSi ne eka sundara rUpaka ke mAdhyama se kahA- "mathurA me eka naitya vRkSa thA, jo zItala chAyA vAlA, manorama, patra, puSpa eva phaloM se yukta Ara bahuta pakSiyoM ke lie upakAraka thA / " dina pracaNDa AdhI ne usa manorama vRdA ko girA diyaa| usake gira jAne se usake nAti rahane vAle ye pakSI, dukhI, zaraNa jAra pIDita kandata kara rahe haiN|" ha yaha vAyu hai| indra punaha tata rahA hai| bhagavan Apa apane ravivAsa kI jora 1 yaha nApakA mandira nahIM dete " Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAI nahI nami rAjarSi ne adhyAtma cintana kI gaharAI me DubakI lagAte hue kahA - "ve hama loga hai jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahI hai, sukha pUrvaka rahate hai, sukha pUrvaka jIte hai | mithilA jala rahI hai usame merA kucha bhI nahI jala rahA hai / " puNa aura striyo se mukta tathA vyavasAya se nivRtta bhikSu ke lie koI vastu priya bhI nahI hotI aura apriya bhI nahI hotI / sava bandhano se mukta 'mai akelA hUM, merA koI nahI hai / ' indra ne anubhava kiyA mithilA to kyA rAjapi zarIra, mana, indriya, unake viSaya-bhoga, bhoha aura ajJAna ina sabhI ko pArakara aisI AdhyAtmika duniyA meM pahu~ca gaye hai jahA~ para unakA koI zatru nahI hai, sabhI mitra hI mitra hai / vaha unake AdhyAtmika tejasvI jIvana se prabhAvita hokara unake caraNo me gira paDA / unakI prazasA ke madhura gIta gAtA huA apane sthAna lauTa gayA / - uttarAdhyayana 6 Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 71 satyameva jayate - - amaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA samavasaraNa eka bAra rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara lagA huA thaa| bhagavAna ke pIyUpavarSI pravacana kA pAna karane ke lie rajAne bhaktagaNa pahuMce the| pravacana pUrNa huaa| zrotAgaNa apane-apane sthAna tI mora cala diye / kintu eka cora vahI para duvaka kara baiThA thA / eka santa na pachA- 'me baiThe ho bhaiyA ?" Aja kA dina dhanya hai | Aja maine apane jIvana me sarvaprathama bhagavAna tI magalamaya vANI munI / vANI kyA hai, mAno anamola ratno kI hI vargA ho rahI ho / " manta ne kahA--"ranno kI vI to huI, para tumane kitane ratna grahaNa kiye ha 'padi tumane ekAdha ranna bhI grahaNa nahIM kiyA to yaha bahumtya ratnavarSA tumhAre kima kAma kii|" cora cintana ke mAgara meM ibakI lagAne lagA ki mujhe kyA lenA cAhi me cora ha / corI karanA mega dhandhA hai| yadi ma corI karanA hI choDa Ino mega sAga parivAra bhagva se chaTapaTAkara mAra jAyegA / yadi mane coga mA pApArma nahIM chor3A to phira anya kyA choDUM ? usane apanI mamanyA mana ke mAmane prastuta kii| nanna manovijJAna kA skama jAtA thaa| vaha mAnava-mana ko parakhanesImA meM nipAta thaa| usane kahA- bhAI tuma corI na choDo, abhI corI choTane nA hamAga Agaha bhI nahIM hai| tRmane pine jIvana kI matya paTanA musane kahI hai| apane jIvana kI sabame vahI samajorI ko pinA kimI Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satyameva jayate 285 sakoca ke prakaTa kiyA hai / ata mai cAhatA hU~ ki tuma jhUTha na bolakara sadA satya volA kro|" santa kI jAdUbharI vANI se cora itanA prabhAvita huA ki usane usI samaya pratijJA grahaNa kI ki Aja se mai kabhI bhI jhUTha na bolUMgA, sadA satya hI boluuNgaa| santa ne pratijJA dilAte hue kahA-"pratijJA to le rahe ho, pratijJA lenA jitanA sarala va sIdhA hai utanA pratijJA ko pAlana karanA kaThina hai|" cora ne dRDhatA ke sAtha kahA-"nahI mahArAja | mai sacce mana se pratijJA grahaNa kara rahA huuN| prANo ko tyAga karake bhI praNa ko nibhaauuNgaa|" pratijJA lekara cora ghara pahu~cA / para usake karNa-kuharo me bhagavAna kI vANI gUMja rahI thii| vaha vicArane lagA ki abhI to ghara me khAne-pIne kI koI kamI nahIM hai phira vyartha hI corI kara dUsaro ko kaSTa kyo ddhuuN| java ghara me khAne ko na rahegA, taba hI corI kI bAta socuuNgaa| usane aneka dino taka corI nahI kI, jo pAsa me thA use khAtA rhaa| jaba ghara me sabhI vastue~ samApta ho gaI, to vaha corI ke lie niklaa| usake kadama apane lakSya kI ora paDa rahe the aura sAtha hI cintana bhI cala rahA thA ki yadi kisI sAdhAraNa vyakti ke yahA~ corI karU~gA to use kitanI kaThinAI hogI, vaha kitane hI dina taka rotA rahegA, isalie corI aise sthAna para karanI cAhie, jisase usake mAlika ko cintA na ho, vaha zoka-sAgara me DubakI na lagAye / acchA to, Aja rAjA ke yahA~ para hI corI kare / usake yahA~ to virAT vaibhava aThakheliyA~ kara rahA hai| vahA~ se yadi kucha dhana le bhI AyA to use kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahI hogaa| ___ rAjA ke khajAne kI corI karane ke lie mujhe pahale se taiyArI karanI paDegI / yo hI calA gayA to nirAzA devI ke hI darzana hoge| usane gupta rUpa se jAkara rAjA ke khajAne ke tAlo ko dekhaa| unakI cAbiyA~ banAI aura eka rAta seTha kA rUpa banAkara cAviyo kA gucchA lekara vaha khajAne kI ora corI karane ke lie cala pddaa| usa dina rAjA zreNika aura mahAmantrI abhayakumAra apanI prajA ke sukha-du kha kI sahI sthiti jAnane ke lie vepa parivartana kara nagara kI galiyo Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 286 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ me ghUma rahe the| unhe seTha banA huA cora mAmane mila gyaa| rAjA ne pUchA-"kauna ?" cora ke sAmane prazna kyA thA, eka gambhIra samasyA thii| use mamajhate hue dera na lagI ki praznakartA sAdhAraNa gakti nahIM kintu svaya samrATa aura mantrI hai| vaha eka kSaNa hicakicAyA, para dUsare hI kSaNa maMbhala gayA, usane mana me dRDha nizcaya kiyA ki satya hI bolanA hai| rAjA ne kaDakakara duvAga pUchA--"bolatA kyo nahIM, kauna hai ?" "mai cora huuN|" "kahA~ jA rahA hai ?" gajA ne dUsarA prazna kiyaa| "corI karane jA rahA huuN|" nora kA uttara sunakara rAjA aura mantrI mana me vicArane lage, vyartha hI hamane eka rAha calate hue vyakti ko ttokaa| cora apane ko kabhI bhI apane muMha se cora nahI kahatA / vaha apanA paricaya sadA sAhUkAra ke rUpa me hI detA hai / yaha cora nahI sAhUkAra hai / ve muskarAte hue bagala se nikala gye| seTha banA huA cora rAjamahalo me phuNcaa| paharedAra khaDe the| unhoMne pUchA-"kauna hai ?" cora ne binA kisI hicakicAhaTa ke vahI uttara diyA-"cora huuN|" paharedAro ne socA-rAjA aura mantrI vepa parivartana kara abhI bAhara gaye hai unhone kisI rAjya adhikArI ko bhejA hai isalie ve mArga se haTa gaye / cora ne khajAne kA tAlA kholA / andara jAkara idhara-udhara dekhA, vaibhava vikharA par3A thaa| usane cAra vahumUtya javAharAta ke Dibve dete / mere jIvana nirvAha ke lie do Dibbe hI paryApta hai| ina do Dibbo se to merA sArA parivAra sukhI ho jAyegA aura sadA ke lie corI jaise nikRSTa kArya ko choDakara apane jIvana ko pavitra banAne kA prayAsa kruuNgaa| usane zIghra hI cAra Divvo me se do Dibbe bagala me davAye, khajAne kA tAlA banda kara, zIghra hI lauTa gyaa| cora jyohI Age baDhA, tyohI sAmane se rAjA aura mantrI A gye| rAjA ne pUchA-"kauna ?" "zrImAn | maiMne eka bAra pUrva bhI batAyA thA ki mai cora huuN| ava Apa hI batAiye ki aura kyA paricaya duuN|" Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjA--"acchA to kahA~ para gaye the ?" cora--- "corI karane gayA thaa|" rAjA--"kisake yahA~ para corI kI ?" cora-- "rAja-khajAne me gayA thaa| yadi garIba ke yahA~ jAtA to ume kitanA kaSTa hotaa|" rAjA-"rAja-khajAne se kyA lAye ho ?" cora--"sirpha javAharAta ke bahumUlya do Dibbe curAkara lAyA huuN|" rAjA ne aura mantrI abhayakumAra ne socA yaha majAka kara rahA hai, unhone ha~sate-ha~sate rAjamahalo kI ora kadama baDhA diye aura cora ne apane ghara kI ora prabhAta kI sunaharI kiraNe phUTI / khajAcI ne jyo hI khajAnA kholA to use jJAta huA ki do javAharAta ke Dibbe koI curAkara le gayA hai| khajAcI vicArane lagA ki corI huI hai to mujhe bhI isa sunahare avasara se lAbha uThAnA cAhie / jo do Divve zepa bace the ve usane dhIre se apane ghara pahu~cA diye / phira rAjA se nivedana kiyA, rAjan ! Aja rAta ko rAja-khajAne me corI ho gaI hai / javAharAta ke cAra Dibbe cora curAkara le gayA hai| __rAjA ne paharedAro ko bulAkara pUchA-corI kaise huI ? tuma paharA de rahe the yA nIda le rahe the| paharedAro ne kahA-rAjan / rAta ko eka seTha AyA thA, hamane usase pUchA ki tuma kauna ho, to usane apane Apako cora btlaayaa| cora kahane se hamane socA yaha cora nahI Apake hI dvArA preSita koI viziSTa adhikArI hai, hamAre pUchane para nArAja hokara yaha apane Apako jhUTha-mUTha cora kaha rahA hai| ___rAjA ne socA vaha vastuta vahuta hI teja-tarrAra niklaa| vaha sAhUkAra nahI cora hI thA, para sAdhAraNa cora me kabhI bhI isa prakAra kA sAhasa nahI ho sakatA / vaha satyavAdI hai| rAjA ne apane pradhAnamantrI abhaya se kahA-usa cora kA avazya hI patA lagAnA cAhie, yadi Aja upekSA kI gaI to vaha dina bhI dUra nahIM hai jima dina khajAne me makkhiyA~ bhinabhanAne lgegii| mantrI abhaya ne cora kA patA lagAne ke lie rAjagRha me DhiDhorA piTavAyA ki jisane gata me rAja-khajAne me corI kI ho vaha rAjasabhA me upasthita ho jaay| logo ne diDhorA sunaa| ve khila-khilAkara ha~sa paDe / eka-dUsare se Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 288 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ kahane lage ki jJAta hotA hai ki gajA pAgala ho gayA hai / Aja dina taka na aisA kabhI munA hai, na dekhA hai / kahI para isa taraha cora pakaDe gaye hai ? koI bhI kaisA bhI cora kyo na ho, vaha gajadarabAra meM Akara aisA kabhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki maiM cora huuN| DhiMDhorA pITatA huA vyakti Age bar3ha rahA thaa| vaha jyo hI cora ke dvAra para pahu~cA / cora ne DhiDhorA sunA, mana hI mana vicArane lagA, Aja mere matyavrata kI kaThora parIkSA hai| pahale bhI maiM isa parIkSA meM uttIrNa huA huuN| satya kI aparAjeya zakti ke maiMne sAkSAta darzana kiye he / aba maiM pIche nahI haTa sktaa| rAta me maine apanA sahI rUpa rAjA, matrI ora paharedAro ke sAmane rakhA hai / ava bhI vahI rUpa sAmane rkhuugaa| prANa bhale hI cale jAyaM, para maiM satya ko choDa nahI sktaa| usane sipAhiyo se kahA-gata ko rAja-khajAne me maina corI kI hai| sipAhiyo ne use pakaDakara rAjA ke sAmane upasthita kiyaa| rAjA ne use pahacAna liyaa| rAjA ne pUchA-"kyA tumane rAja-khajAne me corI kI thI" cora-'rAjan maiM to Apako rAta me hI spaSTa rUpa se batA cukA huuN|' rAjA--"spaSTa rUpa se batAo, tumane rAta ko kyA curAyA ?" cora-"gata ko hI maine batAyA thA ki maine do javAhagata ke Dibbe curAye hai|" rAjA-"kintu khajAne me se cAra Divye gAyaba ho gaye hai|" cora--"maine to do Dibbe curAye hai / zepa ke sambandha meM mujhe kucha mI jJAta nahIM hai / yadi mujhe jhUTha hI bolanA hotA to svecchA se yahA~ para nahIM AtA aura rAta ko bhI Apake sAmane mithyA boltaa| maine eka bAra bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vANI sUnI hai aura usase prabhAvita hokara satya bolane kI pratijJA grahaNa kI hai jisake kAraNa hI prANo kI bAjI lagAkara ke bhI ApakI rAja sabhA me upasthita huA hai / satya ne hI mere mana me bala paidA kiyA hai|" rAjA ke bhaya se kopAdhyakSa ne apanI bhUla svIkAra kii| rAjA ne cora kI satyavAditA se prabhAvita hokara use kopAdhyakSa ke mahattvapUrNa pada para niyukta kara diyaa| satya kA mArga kaThina hai, para satya kI sadA vijaya hotI hai| Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zrI devendramuni : e jaina tattvavidyA ke jAne-mAne lekha kA janma Aja se 42 varSa pUrva vi0 sa thaa| no varSa kI Ayu me guruvarya zrI ! me bhAgavatI dIkSA grahaNa kI / saskRtaAgamo ke gahana adhyayana-anuzIlana me ApakI prajJA vivecanA-pradhAna 41 mUlaka hai| kisI bhI viSaya para likhate / pahucakara pramANa aura tarka ke sAya use prI ' cAra tIrthakaro para Apane cAra vira zIlanAtmaka grantha likhe hai / kalpasUtra meM vyAkhyA prastuta kI hai / laghu-kathA, nivandha / va vicAra-subhApita para bhI lagabhaga 25-6 hai| aba taka 4 darjana se adhika pustake pra ___sarala evaM vinamracetA, sadA prasanna svabhAva ke nirmala Akarpaka vyaktitva ke dhaa| jana sAhitya ke anagI lekhako me sarvAdhiva gorier Arr. -~- . m 2 Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ nagarI se bAhara uttarapUrva dizA meM eka vizAla khAI thii| vaha vaDI gandI thii| usakA jala carvI, mAMsa, rakta Adi se yukta thA / zava usa khAI meM paDe rahate the| kIDo-kRmiyo se bharA huA vaha pAnI atyanta durgandhayukta tathA amanojJa thaa| dekhate hI ghRNA utpanna hotI tathA samIpa jAte hI jI ghavarAne lgtaa| eka dina rAjA bhojana karane baiThA thaa| sAtha me aura bhI aneka rAjA tathA dhanI vyakti the / bhojana kara lene ke uparAnta rAjA jitazatra ne kahA "devAnupriyo / yaha uttama azana, pAna hai / usakA sparza, rUpa, rasa, gandha aura vANI sabhI kucha zreSTha hai| indriyo tathA zarIra ko sukha dene vAlA hai|" rAjA kI vAta me hA~ me hA~ milAne vAlo kI isa sasAra me kyA kamI ho sakatI hai ? jitane bhI upasthita jana the una sabhI ne rAjA kI vAta svIkAra kii| koI bolA "ahA rAjan / Apa jaisA kahate hai vaisA hI hai|" "ahA rAjan / isa bhojana-pAna Adi kA kyA kahanA? yaha to adbhuta hai|" "isake varNa, rasa, gandha Adi atyanta uttama hai|" "Ananda kI sImA hai, rAjan / yaha azanapAna atyanta manojJa hai|" sava ne hA~ me hA~ milAI, aura khUba milAI / rAjA ko prasanna karane kA avasara kauna cUke ? kintu usa maNDalI me eka aisA bhI vyakti thA jo cupacApa usa sAre vArtAlApa ko suna rahA thaa| vaha kucha bhI bolA nahI / vaha vyakti anya koI nahI, mantrI subuddhi thaa| rAjA ne java mantrI ko mauna dekhA to kahA"are manivara ! Apa mauna hai / kucha kahate nhiiN| yaha manojJa azana, Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ subuddhi kI buddhi 65 pAna, khAdima - svAdima Adi uttama varNAdi se yukta aura samasta indriyo tathA gAtra ko Ananda pradAna karane vAlA hai / " rAjA ne apane kathana ko mantrI ke sAmane isa abhiprAya se duharAyA ki vaha isakA anumodana karegA | lekina mantrI to mauna hI rahA / vivekavAna puruSa kevala kisI vyakti ko prasanna karane ke uddezya se hI koI bAta svIkAra yA asvIkAra nahI karate / ve jaba kahate hai taba sArapUrNa bAta hI kahate hai / mantrI ko aba bhI mauna hI dekhakara rAjA ko kucha Azcarya huA / usane apanI bAta phira se duharAI / kintu pariNAma vahI - mauna | taba rAjA ko kucha krodha aayaa| usane tIsarI bAra vahI bAta kucha tIkhe svaro me kahakara mantrI se pUchA " tuma uttara kyo nahI dete subuddhi ? maiM pUcha rahA hU~ aura tuma bolate nahI / tumhArA jo bhI vicAra ho vaha turanta kaho / " rAjA kA yaha Adeza pAkara mantrI ne kahA " svAmI / yaha azana-pAna manojJa hai, uttama hai, isa viSaya me mujhe koI vismaya nahI hai / yaha saba to pudgalo se nirmita hai aura pudgalo kA svarUpa parivartanazIla hai / uttama eva zubha rUpa-rasa- gandha vAle - pudgala bhI kAlakrama se gande aura kharAba ho sakate hai tathA jo azubha aura kharAba he ve bhI uttama aura zubha ho sakate hai / tatva kI bAta to yaha hai rAjan / ki sabhI pudgalo me prayoga ( jIva ke prayatna) tathA vijatrA (svAbhAvika rUpa se) pariNamana hotA rahatA hai / " bAta pate kI thI / tAtvika thI / kintu vahA~ tatva kI bAta sunane kauna baiThA thA ? rAjA ko tatva nahI sunanA thA, kevala apanI bAta kA anumodana cAhie thA / java mantrI ne usakI bAta kA anumodana nahI kiyA, usakI hA~ meM hA~ nahIM milAI, to vaha usase spTa hokara anya logo se vAtacIta karane lagA / mantrI ke prati usake mana me upekSA kA bhAva A gayA / mantrI bhI yaha dekhakara zAnta bhAva se apanA kArya dekhane ke lie uTha kara anyatra calA gayA / kucha dina vyatIta ho ge| eka vAra rAjA azva para savAra hokara ghumane nikalA / sAtha me aneka sainika the tathA mantrI bhI thA / ghUmate-ghUmate Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM rAjA usa khAI ke samIpa jA pahu~cA / usa gande pAnI kI durgandha se umakA mAthA cakarA gayA aura kAna-muMha DhaMkakara vaha vahA~ se bhAga khaDA huaa| khAI se dUra jAne para rAjA bolA"upha | kitanA gandA, kasA durgandhipUrNa pAnI hai ?" rAjA ke mu~ha se yaha bAta sunate hI sAtha vAle sabhI logo ne usakI vAta kA anumodana karate hue svIkRti me sira hilaayaa| kintu apane svabhAva ke anusAra mantrI mauna hI rhaa| rAjA ne use mauna dekhA, apanI vAta duharAI aura anumodana kI AzA kii| kintu anumodana nahI milaa| dUsare zabdo me, mantrI ne usakI hA~ me hA~ nahI milaaii| rAjA ne kupita hokara uttara dene kA Adeza diyA tava mantrI ne kahA "rAjan ! isa khAI ke pAnI ke acchA yA burA hone ke viSaya me mujhe koI vismaya nahI hai| yadi Apako smaraNa ho to eka bAra pahile bhI mene Apase kahA thA ki zubha aura acche rUpa-rasa-gandha vAle pudgala bhI azubha rUpa me pariNata ho jAte hai tathA jo azubha dikhAI dete hai ve zubha rUpa me / rAjan / manuSya ke prayatna se tathA svAbhAvika rUpa se pudgalo me parivartana hotA hI rahatA hai|" phira vahI vAta huI / rAjA ko upadeza nahIM sunanA thA, apanI bAta kA anumodana hI cAhie thA / ruSTa hokara vaha bolA "mantrI | tuma kevala nAma ke hI subuddhi pratIta hote ho| svaya ko vaDe buddhimAna mAnakara durAgraha karate ho|" rAjA ne kaDavI bAta kaha dI, kintu mantrI zAnta rahA / usane mana me nizcaya kiyA ki yaha tatva ko vAta rAjA ko kisI dina anya prakAra se samajhA duuNgaa| ghara Akara mantrI ne kumhAra ke yahA~ se kucha nae ghaDe maeNgAe ora uname khAI kA vahI gandA jala bharavA kara mNgvaayaa| usa jala ko acchI taraha chAnakara dUsare ghaDo me bharavAyA aura unakA muMha vanda karA kara muhara lagavA dii| sAta dina aura sAta rAtri ke bAda jala ko phira se dUsare ghaDo me janakara bharA gayA aura usI prakAra muhara lagA dI gii| Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ subuddhi ko buddhi 67 yaha prakriyA sAta saptAha taka calatI rahI / isa prakriyA dvArA vaha pAnI anta me eka dama zuddha, svAsthyaprada, sugandhita -- eka zabda me 'udaka ratna' ho gayA / taba mantrI ne usame kucha aura bhI aise dravya milAe jinase vaha pAnI amRta tulya hI ho gayA / ava usa jala ko lekara mantrI rAjA ke mahala me gayA aura rAjA ke jalagRha ke adhikArI ko vaha jala rAjA ke upayoga hetu saupa diyA / rAjA ke bhojana kA samaya huA / usane jaba jala diyA to baDA Anandita huA / aisA susvAdu, amRta tulya jala Aja kahA~ se AyA ? use vismaya huA / sAtha ke anya logo ne bhI aisA uttama jala kabhI piyA nahI thA / prazasA ke pula vadha gae, jhaDiyaoN laga gaIM / rAjA ne jalagRha ke adhikArI ko bulAkara pUchA"kahA~ se AyA Aja itanA uttama jala ?" 1 "svAmI ' yaha jala Aja mujhe mantrivara ne lAkara diyA hai / " mantrI ko bulAyA gayA / usake Ane para rAjA ne kahA"are mantrI jI / itanA uttama jala kahA~ se le Ae ? yaha to amRta hai / pratidina tuma mujhe aisA jala pIne ke lie kyo nahI dete ?" mantrI ne sArI bAta sApha-sApha kaha dI / volA - " svAmI, yaha jala to usI khAI kA hai / " rAjA to jaise AsamAna se gira paDA / use atyanta Azcarya valki use mantrI kI bAta para vizvAsa hI nahI huA / bolA 1 - yn huA I "tumhArA dimAga ghUma gayA hai, mantrivara / tuma kaha kyA rahe ho ? hoza me to ho ? kahA~ yaha amRta ke samAna jala aura kahA~ vaha usa khAI kA nikRSTa gandA pAnI ? asambhava hai . mantrI ne kahA "asambhava nahI, sambhava hai, tathA satya hai svAmI | yAda kIjie, maiMne Apase kahA thA ki pudgalo kA pariNamana hotA hai / manuSya ke prayatna se tathA svAbhAvika rUpa se bhI / kintu Apane merI bAta para vicAra nahI kiyA thA / isI hetu maiMne una pAnI ko zuddha karake Apake samakSa prastuta kiyA hai tAki Apa tatva ko samajha sake / " Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 65 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM rAjA ko vizvAsa nahI huA / bAta hI aisI thii| usane parIkSA kara svayaM nirNaya karane kI ThAnI, sevako ko Adeza diyaa| sevako ne AnA kA pAlana karate hue vahI prakriyA duharAI jaisI ki mantrI ne prayukta kI thii| pariNAma bhI vahI huaa| khAI kA durgandhayukta, gandA jala amRta ke samAna, uttama aura svAsthyavardhaka ho gyaa| taba rAjA jitazatru ko mantrI kI bAta para vizvAsa huaa| usake tatvajJAna se vaha prabhAvita huA / use bulAkara kahA "mantrivara | tuma sacamuca jAnI ho / yathA nAma tathA guNa ho / kSamA cAhatA huuN| mujhe jinavacana munaao|" mantrI ne rAjA ko kevalI-bhApita dharma ke tatva smjhaae| jIvaajIva ke bheda batAe / karma-vandha ke kAraNa aura nivAraNa ke upAya kahe / rAjA jitazatru kA Atmaloka prakAzita ho utthaa| kevalI bhagavanto dvArA kahe gae dharma ko sunakara usakA hRdaya Ananda se bhara utthaa| AtmakalyANa kA mArga use sApha-sApha dikhAI par3ane lgaa| usane kahA-- ___ "mantrivara | tumane merA baDA upakAra kiyaa| mai nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA karatA huuN| maiM pA~ca aNuvrata tathA sAta zikSAbato ko tuma se grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN|" rAjA ne zrAvakavrata grahaNa kara lie / jIva-ajIva kA jJAtA ho gyaa| mAdhu-sAdhviyo kI sevA karatA huA vaha jIvana-yApana karane lgaa| lagabhaga bAraha varSa pazcAt campA nagarI me sthavira muni kA Agamana huA / unake sadupadeza me prabhAvita hokara rAjA ne apane putra adInazatru kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA aura mantrI mahita dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| dIkSita hokara jitazatru muni ne gyAraha ago kA adhyayana kiyaa| voM taka dIkSA paryAya pAlana kara anta me eka mAsa kI salekhanA kara unhone middhi prApta kii| subudvi muni ne bhI aisA hI kiyA ora mukta hue / eka ke sahAre marA jIva bhI sasAra-sAgara ke pAra utara gyaa| --jJAtA0 1112 Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 13 saMyama-asaMyama koI vyakti vaDe parizrama se jIvana bhara me kucha pU~jI ikaTThI kare aura phira use eka hI dina me uDA de, athavA varSoM kI mehanata ke bAda koI sundara bhavana banAyA jAya aura jaba vaha banakara taiyAra ho jAya taba usame Aga lagA dI jAya, to aise vyakti ko aura isa prakAra kA kArya karane vAlo ko kyA kahA jAya ? rAjA padmanAbha ne bahuta varSoM taka rAjya-sukha bhogA aura phira anta me dIkSA grahaNa kara, vaDe putra puNDarIka ko rAjya saupakara vicaraNa karane lgaa| choTA rAjakumAra kaNDarIka jIvana se virakta thaa| usane bhI kucha samaya pazcAt dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| kaNDarIka anagAra ne tapa kiyA, sAdhanA kI aura sayama kI bahumUlya pUMjI ekatra kI / sayogavaza eka vAra unhe dAha jvara ne pakaDa liyaa| kisI bhI prakAra isa jvara ne unakA pIchA nahIM chodd'aa| sAre zarIra me Aga-sI lagI rahatI / muni isa roga se vyAkula ho ge| roga grasita, vyAkula muni vicarate-vicarate puNDarIka kI rAjadhAnI me A pahu~ce / unake Agamana kI sUcanA pAkara aura unhe roga se pIDita dekhakara baDe bhAI ne unakA samucita upacAra kraayaa| dhIre-dhIre roga zAnta ho gyaa| _gega to zAnta ho gayA kintu muni kA mana vicalita ho gayA / yaha vyAdhi, mana kI yaha phisatana, usa zarIra kI vyAdhi se bhI adhika bhayakara siddha huii| cikitsAlaya kI sukha-suvidhAo ke kAraNa muni kaNDarIka kA mana viSaya-bhogo me Asakta ho gyaa| bhItara hI bhItara tRpNA kI Aga se Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM jalane lge| muni jIvana hone ke kAraNa mukha se kucha kaha bhI nahI sakate the aura saMyama unase ho nahI rahA thaa| baDI duvidhA me samaya bItane lgaa| kintu satya to chipAe chipatA nahI / bheda prakaTa hotA hI hai / roga upazAnta hone ke bAda bhI muni kA vahI jame rahanA tathA sayama me zithilatA varatanA puNDarIka ko ucita nahI jAna paDA / unhone muni ko manovaijJAnika rUpa se, apratyakSa tarIke se samajhAne kA prayatna kiyaa| muni ke samakSa unakI prazaMsA karate hue ve bole "mahArAja ! ApakA yaha tapasvI-jIvana dhanya hai, Adarza hai| kaThora sayama kA pAlana karate hue Apa janapada meM vihAra karate he tathA jana-kalyANa me rata rahate hai / kSudhA-tRSA Adi ko sahana kara sAdhanA-patha para aDiga hokara Age hI Age baDhate jAte hai| hama loga to viSaya-vAsanAo ke dAsa hai, pAmara hai| vIrocita jIvana to ApakA hI hai ki kisI bhI vastu se, kisI bhI vyakti se kisI sthAna se, Apa koI moha nahIM rkhte| Apa parama sayamI hai / hama jaise asaMyamI vyakti to ina vrato ko eka dina bhI nibhA nahIM sakate / " puNDarIka dvArA kI gaI apanI isa prakAra kI prazasA sunakara muni kaNDarIka mana hI mana jala kara raha ge| apanI pratiSThA kI rakSA hetu unhe usa sthAna se vihAra kara cale hI jAnA par3A, yadyapi unakA mana pIche hI chUTa gayA, bhogo ke kIcaDa me lipta / sAdhu jIvana kaThora kaMTako kA mArga hai| kevala vastra vadala lene se hI sAdhatA nahI A jAtI / sacce mana se jaba samasta sAsArika AkAkSAo ko nirmala kara diyA jAtA hai, jaba saMyama me sukha kA anubhava hone lagatA hai, tabhI saccI sAdhutA AtI hai| sudIrgha kAla taka sAdhaveza me rahane para bhI muni kaNDarIka kA mana sAdhanA me rata nahIM ho skaa| aba ve rAjya tyAga kara sAdhu bana jAne kI apanI bhUla mAnate ora pachatAte the| unakA mana bAra-bAra vipaya-bhogo ko kAmanA karatA thA aura unhI kI ora bhAgatA thA / anta me jaba unase nahIM rahA gayA to ve bhAI puNDarIka kI rAjadhAnI me lATa Ae aura sApha-sApha bole bhAI / meM isa muni dharma se ukatA gayA hai| ava eka kSaNa bhI ise svIkAra karake meM nahIM raha sakatA / kSamA kara, merI AtmA bhoga kI icchuka Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sayama-asayama 71 hai, yoga kI nhiiN| maiM vivaza hU~ / " kahate-kahate unakI A~kho se A~suo kI dhArA baha clii| puNDarIka nahI cAhatA thA ki bhAI apane jIvana ko nIcA girA le aura sAro mehanata ko vyartha kara de| usane samajhAne kA yatna kiyA, kintu kaNDarIka to sayama-pAlana me aba apane Apako bilakula asamartha pA rahe the| yaha sthiti dekhakara rAjA puNDarIka ne apanI AtmA ko TaTolA / vaha jAga paDI thI aura saMyama-pAlana ke lie prastuta thii| unhone kaNDarIka ko rAjya saupA aura svaya dIkSita hokara cala paDe / jIvana-bhara bhogo me lipta rahane vAlI AtmA kSaNabhara me caitanya hokara yogI bana gii| kaNDarIka ava rAjA thaa| viSaya-bhogo me vaha aisA lipta huA ki use apane tana kI bhI koI sudhi na rhii| vaha yoga se bhoga kI ora Akara usame AkaNTha DUba gyaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki zIghra hI use nAnA prakAra kI vyAdhiyo ne grasa liyaa| anta me vyAdhi-grasta vinaSTa zarIra ko 'hAyahAya' karatA huA choDakara vaha ArtadhyAna vaza prANa tyAga kara sAtave naraka me nairayika vnaa| eka bhavya bhavana kSaNamAtra me dhUli-dhUsarita ho gyaa| eka sAdhaka kI varSoM me kamAI huI sayama kI pUMjI luTa gaI / udhara puNDarIka muni ne apane mana ko pUrI taraha sAdha liyA thaa| jIvana kI antima belA me vaha rAjya se virakta hokara sthavira muniyo kI sevA me gae, saMyama vrata aMgIkAra kiyA, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, tapasyA me nirata rahe aura apanI AtmA ko ujjvala se ujjvalatara banAte rhe| zarIra kSINadharmA hotA hai / rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra grahaNa karate-karate muni kA zarIra kRza tathA rugNa ho utthaa| tIvra vedanA utpanna hone lgii| kintu ve dhairyapUrvaka isa vedanA ko bhI sahate rahe / antima kSaNo me AtmAlocana karate hue samAdhipUrvaka zubha bhAvo se maraNa prApta kara ve sarvArthasiddha vimAna me utkRSTa sthiti vAle deva ke rUpa me utpanna hue| sampUrNa mana se kI gaI alpa samaya kI sayama-sAdhanA se bhI puNDarIka ko utkRSTa nviti kI devayoni prApta huii| jabaki dIrghakAla taka muni jIvana vyatIta karane ke pazcAt bhI tanika-sI vipayAsakti ke kAraNa kaNDarIka kA mArA paricama eva sAdhanA vyartha ho ga aura use narakagAmI vananA pdd'aa| sayama-amayama ke ye do chora hai| -jJAtA 1116 Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14 dIpa- zikhA vArAta lekara yadukulabhUpaNa rAjakumAra nemi cale / rAjakumArI rAjamatI pratIkSA kI ghaDiyA~ gina rahI thI / ullAma ora Ananda mana me davAe dabatA nahI thA / cehare kI salajja smita ke misa phUTA paDatA thA / kintu kucha apratyAzita ghaTita honA thA / bAje-gAje kI madhura-magala dhvaniyoM ko cIratA huA kucha pazuo kA karuNa cItkAra rAjakumAra nemi ke kAno se jA TakarAyA / " isa samaya yaha cItkAra kaisA ?" rAjakumAra ne jAnanA cAhA / aura jo kucha rAjakumAra ne jAnA, use jAnakara unakA jIvana saphala ho gayA / kitane vyakti hai jo yaha marma jAna pAte hai ki jIvana kisI prANI ko pIDA dene me nahI, prema dene meM hai ? una mUka pazuo kI pIDA ko rAjakumAra nemi ne jAnA jinakA vadha kevala isalie kiyA jAtA thA ki eka rAjakumAra kA vivAha hogA, kucha loga mAsa aura madirA se apanI rasanA ko tRpta kareMge / kevala isa hetu hajAro nirdoSa pazuoM kI nirmama hatyA | ApakI jIbha kA svAda hI saba kucha huA, una jIvo ke prANo kA kucha bhI mulya nahI ? anucita hai / jo anucita hai, vaha pApa hai / rAjakumAra nemi ne vivAha karanA to dUra samAra hI tyAga diyA / umaga-ullAsa bharI rAjakumArI rAjamatI socatI hI raha gaI - kyA ho gayA yaha ? aba Age kyA ? 72 Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dIpa-zikhA kintu dIpa-zikhA jala cukI thii| usake prakAza me rAjamatI ne apanA mArga khoja liyaa| hRdaya se eka bAra jise apanA pati mAna liyA thA, vahI use mArga dikhA gayA thaa| rathanemi ne rAjamatI ke sAtha vivAha karanA cAhA / usakI vAsanA uddAma thI / para rAjamatI kauna-sI ruI kI putalI thI ki jo cAhe vaha use phUMka mAra kara uDA le jAya? usane kahA "juna khAiyegA ? kisI kA vamana kiyA huA padArtha grahaNa kIjiegA ? ApakI AtmA kyA mara cukI hai ?" rathanemi jAga paDA / marI nahI thI usakI AtmA, mUcchita thI, mohavimUcchita / vaha jAga utthii| rathanemi zramaNa vana gyaa| dIpa-zikhA jala cukI thI na ? usake prakAza me khojanA cAhane vAlo ko apanA-apanA mArga mila sakatA thaa| eka vAra rAjamatI bhagavAna neminAtha ke darzana kara giranAra parvata se nIce utara rahI thii| varSAkAla thaa| varSA huI aura usake vastra bhIga ge| bhIge vastro ko sukhA lene ke lie vaha parvata kI eka kandarA me praviSTa huI aura vastro ko sukhAne ke lie phailA diyA / sayogavaza zramaNa rathanemi usI kandarA me dhyAna kara rahe the / nirvastrA rAjula ko dekha unakA hRdaya phira Dola gayA / vAsanA ke vega ne unakI tapasyA ke taTa para bhISaNa pachADe khAnA Arambha kara diyA "rAjula / rAjamatI / calo saMsAra me lauTa cle| sukha pAe~ / yaha saundarya, yaha yauvana kyA isa nIrasa tapasyA ke lie hai ?" eka bAra phira rAjamatI ne DUbate hue ko uvArA "rathanemi / asAvadhAnI mata kro| amRta-phala kA tyAga kara phira usI ghRNita juThana me muMha mAranA cAhate ho ? tuma manuSya ho athavA * ?" itanA hI paryApta huaa| manuSya jAga paDA yA ora dIpa-zikhA jala rahI thii| -~-dazavakAlika-2 Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 guru aura ziSya jo kucha likhA huA ho yA guru dvArA batAyA gayA ho, use kevala raTa lenA ora duharA denA hI vAstavika paDhAI nahI hai / saccI paDhAI athavA saccI zikSA tabhI hotI he javaki vaha AcaraNa meM utara jAya / rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata kA nAma jAnatA hai / kahAniyA~ bhI vaha sunatA rahatA hai| lekina aise unake jIvana aura caritra se saccI zikSA grahaNa bhArata kA baccA rAma ora yudhiSThira kI kitane bAlaka hoMge jo karate ha yudhiSThira kI hI eka bAta lIjie kaurava aura pANDava jaba bAlaka hI the taba unakI zikSA ke lie guru droNAcArya ko niyukta kiyA gayA / unake Azrama meM ve loga rahate ora par3hate ye / zastra calAnA bhI sIkhate the aura zAstra bhI par3hate the / usI samaya kI eka choTI sI, lekina bahuta mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA haieka dina guru droNAcArya ne pATha yAda karane ke lie diyA - "sadA satya bolo / krodha na karo / " paDhAI kA samaya samApta huA / bAlaka khelane-kUdane me laga gae / kintu kevala eka bAlaka aisA thA jo ekAnta me baiThA kucha soca rahA thaa| vaha bAlakathA - yudhiSThira, pANDavoM meM sabase bar3A bhAI / ora vaha soca kyA rahA thA? vaha soca rahA thA-madA matya bolo - kitanA kaThina pATha hai? yaha pATha kaise yAda hogA ? kabhI jhUTha bolanA hI nahIM hai, cAhe kucha bhI ho jAya, ho, cAhe prANa hI cale jAyeM, kintu matya ho bolanA hai, jhUTha nahIM bolanA hai-guru jI ne kahA hai- isa pATha ko acchI taraha yAda kara lo / 74 Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ / ___ guru aura ziSya 75 karanA to hogA hii| aura yaha bhI yAda karanA hogA-krodha na kro| bAlaka isa pATha ko yAda karane meM magna ho gyaa| dUsare dina paDhAI ke samaya droNAcArya ne pUchA"bacco ! tuma sabane kala kA pATha yAda kara liyA ?" eka-eka kara sabhI vAlako ne uttara diyA "hA~ gurujI / yAda kara liyA / bahuta sarala pATha thA kala to-sadA satya bolo, krodha na kro|" guru droNa prasanna hue| kintu usI samaya unakI dRSTi mauna / nizcala baiThe yudhiSThira para paDI / unhone pUchA "are yudhiSThira / tU kaise cupa raha gayA ? kyA tujhe pATha yAda nahI huA re?" yudhiSThira ne dhIre se apanA sira Upara uThAyA aura bolA "hA~ guruvarya ! mujhe kala kA pATha abhI yAda nahI huA / yAda karane kA prayatna maiM avazya kara rahA huuN|' guru droNa ko krodha caDha AyA / itanA jarA-sA, do vAkya kA pATha, aura vaha bhI yAda nahI huA ? unhone Ava dekhA na tAva, uThAI eka chaDI-aura lage yudhiSThira kI marammata karane, pUrI nirdayatA se / yudhiSThira kA uttara sunakara sAre bAlaka ha~sa par3e the / haMsane kI bAta hI thI, itanA choTA-sA pATha bhI use yAda nahI huA thA ? __ kintu java droNAcArya ne yudhiSThira kI piTAI zurU kI to ye saba bAlaka sanna raha gaye the / duryodhana jaise bAlaka to soca rahe the ki yadi gurujI hame isa prakAra pITate to hama ulTA savaka inhe hI sikhA dete, Akhira hama rAjakumAra hai, isa prakAra kyA mAra khAne ke liye hai ? kintu vAnaka yudhiSThira zAnta bhAva se mAra khAtA rahA / usane 'upha' taka na kI / anta me gurujI hI thakakara baDabaDAte cale gaye-nikammA kahI kA / AlasI parale sire kA, mUrkha / do vAkya bho yAda nahI kara sakA ? kyA paDhAU~ ise-apanA sira ? do-cAra dina bIte / bhISma pitAmaha vacco kI dekhabhAla karane Ae | guru droNa se unhone pUchA Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM "bacce kaisA par3ha rahe hai ? saba ThIka to cala rahA he na AcAryavara / " "ora to saba ThIka hai| kintu yaha yudhiSThira vaDA mUrkha pratIta hotA hai / Aja kitana dina ho gaye, do vAkya yAda karane ko diye the-sadA satya bolo, krodha na karo-so bhI ise yAda nahIM hue|"-dronn ne batAyA / __ bhISma ne yudhiSThira se pUchA to usane uttara diyA "vAvA / aba mujha AdhA pATha yAda hogayA hai| gurujI ne kahA thAkrodha na karo--vaha mujhe acchI taraha yAda ho gyaa| gurujI ne mujhe khuba pITA, kintu mujhe tanika bhI krodha nahI AyA / kintu pATha kA prathama azasadA satya bolo-abhI mujhe ThIka yAda nahI huA / vAvA / batAiye, maiM jhUTha kaise bolU ?" yudhiSThira kA yaha uttara sunakara bhISma aura droNa dono ne yudhiSThira ko apanI bAho me bhara liyA / pratApI AcArya droNa kI A~kho me oNsU the / ve bole "are putra / beTA yudhiSThira / kSamA kara mujhe / saccA sabaka to tUne ho mIkhA hai / maccA pATha to tUne hI yAda kiyA he re ! ora tujhe AdhA nahIM, pUrA pATha yAda ho gayA hai / ahA / ma dhanya hai ki mujhe terA jaisA ziSya milA ha Ara merI zikSA bhI Aja dhanya huI ki kisI eka bAlaka ne to use grahaNa kiyaa| zapa ye saba niThalle ha, jhUThe hai|" guru droNa kI A~khoM meM usa samaya jo oNsU ye ve harpa ke, satopa ke Ara jIvana kI carama sArthakatA ke adhu-vindu the| zepa vAlako ne jaba yaha sunA ki-"ye saba to niThale hai, jhUThe ha. " to una saba ke ceharo para syAhI-sI puta gayI thI aura ve mana hI mana IpyA aura krodha ne uphana rahe the, jo ina bAta kA pramANa thA ki uname se kimI ko pATha pAda nahIM huA thaa| yudhiSThira AcArya ke caraNoM me jhukA paDA yA Ara AcArya droNa kA dAhinA hAtha usake mannaka para AzIrvAda kI varSA kara rahA thA / Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 aniSTakArI Asakti kisI bhI karma me Asakti acchI nahI hai| bure karma me Asakti to burI hai hI, kintu satkarma me bhI yadi Asakti ho to vaha ahitakArI hotI hai| eka vAra bhagavAna mahAvIra jaba rAjagRha nagarI ke bAhara guNazIla udyAna me virAje the tava dardara nAmaka eka deva unake darzana hetu AyA / vaha deva vaDA tejasvI thaa| use dekhakara gaNadhara gautama ne bhagavAna se prazna kiyA "bhagavan / isa dardura deva ko yaha adbhuta teja kaise prApta huA ?" bhagavAna ne batAyA "gautama / eka bAra eka catura, samRdR maNikAra merA upadeza sunakara santuSTa huA aura zrAvaka vrata lekara dharma-sAdhanA karane lgaa| kucha samaya vAda vaha asayata aura Asakta manupyo ke masarga me rahakara dharma me zithila ho gyaa| pahile jaimI dRDhatA ava umake AcaraNa me aura bhAvanA me nahI rahI thii| "jyeSTha kA mahInA thaa| usa samaya usane telA kiyaa| tapa karane vaha paupadhazAlA me baiTha gyaa| kintu bhayAnaka tRpA eva tIvra kSudhA se pIDita hokara vaha samabhAva na rakha skaa| vaha socane lagA-tRpA baDI bhayakara pIDA hai / logo ko isa tupA se bacAne ke lie maiM rAjagRha se bAhara eka Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM puSkariNI kyo na banA dU~ ? usakA zItala jala pIkara sabhI jana zAnti ora sukha prApta kareMge / 78 " apane isa vicAra ke anusAra usane kArya kara bhI DAlA / samartha thA, samRddha thA / koI bAdhA use thI nahI / eka vizAla puSkariNI usane taiyAra karAI / usake cAroM ora cAra saghana vanakhaNDa the / pUrva ke vanakhaNDa me usane citrazAlA vanavAI | dakSiNa meM pAThazAlA, pazcima me opadhazAlA aura uttara me alakArazAlA / isa prakAra dUra-dUra ke thake-mAMde yAtrI Akara vahA~ vizrAma pAte / nanda maNikAra ke ve guNa gAte / ghara-ghara me usakA yaza phaila gayA / "kucha samaya bAda vaha maNikAra solaha mahArogo se pIDita huA / aneka prakAra kI cikitsA karAne para bhI vaha svastha nahIM huA / usa samaya rogI rahane bhI usakA mana apanI puSkariNI meM hI aTakA rahatA thA, jisane use logo kI prazaMsA kA pAtra banA diyA thA / puSkariNI ke prati tIvra Amakti ke kAraNa vaha mRtyu ko prApta kara usI puSkariNI me meDhaka (dardura) banakara utpanna huA ! "loga usI prakAra vahA~ Ate-jAte rahate the / nanda maNikAra kI prazanA karate the / vaha usa prazamA ko sunA karatA ora gaMbhIra vicAra kiyA karanA / hote-hote use jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA / aba use apanI tItra Amati ke kAraNa hone vAlI isa durdazA para baDA pazcAttApa hone lagA / gotama / kAlAntara meM meM eka bAra phira rAjagRha AyA / puSkariNI para snAna dhyAna karane, jala pIne ora jala bharane, Ane-jAne vAle logoM se usa meDhaka ne bhI mere Agamana kA samAcAra sunA aura vaha mere darzana karane ke lie cala paDA / mArga meM kisI ghor3e ke paira ke nIce kucalane me baha Ahata ho gayA / Age na baDha skaa| ata unane vahI se mujhe bhaktipUrvaka vandana kiyaa| usa namaya apanI pUrva kI Asakti para use baDA pazcAttApa thA / . gautama ! pazcAttApa ne dIpa samApta hote haiM / mRtyu ke bAda vaha meTaka hI naha tejasvI dara deva banA hai / " - jJAnA. 1/13 Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17 ve balidAnI rAjakumAra skandaka bacapana se hI eka capala aura medhAvo vAlaka thA / vaDA hokara vaha avazya kucha aise mahAn karma karegA ki jina para mAnavatA ko garva ho sake, aisA vizvAsa usa bAlaka ko dekhane para sahaja hI hotA thaa| vaha zrAvastI ke rAjA jitazatnu kA putra thA / rAjA jitazatru kA teja usame bhI avatIrNa huA thaa| usakI eka vahina purandarayazA kumbhakArakaTaka ke rAjA daNDakI ko vyAho gaI thii| bhAI-vahina dono hI dharma-premI aura vicAravAna the| skandaka jaba yuvaka ho gayA tava dharma zAstro kA usakA jJAna itanA ho cukA thA ki vaha kisI bhI paNDita se dharma-carcA kara sakatA thaa| __ eka vAra rAjA daNDaka kA purohita pAlaka zrAvastI aayaa| apane rAjA ke samAna hI vaha bhI dharma-dvepI aura ahakArI thaa| rAjA aura purohita dono eka hI thailI ke caTTe-baTTe the, athavA duSTatA ke eka hI sAMce me Dhale hue the| koI kisI se kama na thaa| uname se duSTatA aura krUratA ke mandarbha me kauna sera hai aura kauna savA sera yaha kahanA bhI kaThina thaa| pAlaka java rAjA jitazatru kI rAjya sabhA me AyA to skandaka ke mAtha unakI dharma-carcA chiDa gii| apane svabhAvAnusAra pAlaka ne dharma kI nindA kI / skandaka ne dharma kI uttamatA kA pratipAdana kiyA aura pAlaka ke kutakoM kA muMhatoDa uttara diyaa| pAlaka parAjita huA / usane apane Apako apamAnita anubhava kiyA ata cir3ha gyaa| uc Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kayAeM usane apane mana me gA~Tha bA~dha lI ki kisI dina avasara Ane para mkandaka se badalA avazya lUMgA / eka duSTa vyakti kA vicAra isake atirikta ora ho bhI kyA sakatA thA? samaya kA pakSI uDatA gyaa| eka bAra skandaka ne bIsave tIrthakara bhagavAna muni suvatasvAmI kA upadeza munakara, vairAgya se prerita hokara apane pA~ca mo sAthI kumAro ke mAtha dIkSA grahaNa karalI ora muni banakara vicaraNa karane lgaa| vicarate-vicarate eka bAra muni skandaka ne kumbhakArakaTaka kI ora vihAra kara apane sasAra-jIvana ke bahina-bahinoI ko upadeza dene kA vicAra kiyA / bhagavAna se anumati caahii| bhagavAna kevalajJAnI the / unhone kahA "mkandaka / karmoM kI gati ko koI nahIM roka sktaa| vahA~ tumhe bhayakara upamarga hogA / itanA bhayakara ki tuma sAdhuo ke prANa hI ro legaa| muni skandaka kI namo me vIra kSatriya rakta pravAhita thaa| marane se ve kyA urate? phira muni bana jAne ke bAda to unake lie jIvana Ara maraNa meM koI bheda hI nahIM thaa| mayama kI ArAdhanA hI eka mAta unakA iATa thaa| ve bole ___ "bhagavan / mRtyu kA to koI bhaya nhii| kintu hama mayama ke / Agadhaka to hoge na ?" ___ "hA~, tumhAre atirikta zeSa mabhI hoge|" mphandaka muni bhagavAna kI AnA lekara cala pdd'e| kumbhakArakaTaka pahu~ca kara nagara me bAhara eka udyAna meM Thahara gae / ___pAtaka ko sUcanA milii| usane mocA-zikAra mvaya hI batA AyA hai| aba apane apamAna kA badalA lNgaa| apane vaira ko zAta krgaa| upAya socA jAne lgaa| usakI duSTa buddhi me eka upAya nza nI ganA / cupacApa usa udyAna meM usane kucha bhayakara zastra bhUmi me gaTavA dizA bhAra rAjA ke pAsa jAkara Toga karatA huA bolA-- * rAjana ceti / zItratA kIjiA / kandaka ApakA rAya bacAne ne pisane pAtra nau cune hA yodvAno ke mAya nagara kI mImA para A pardacA hai|" Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ " kyA kahate ho, purohita ? skandaka to sasAra tyAgI muni hai / usane to apanA hI rAjya tyAga diyA / bhalA merA rAjya vaha kyo haDapane lagA ? avazya tumhe bhrama huA hai / " pAlaka apanI jida para ar3A rhaa| usane to paDyantra raca liyA thA / bolA | "mahArAja | yaha sanyAsa aura yaha dharma saba Dhoga hai | Aiye mere sAtha, maiM Apako sacAI ke darzana karAtA hU~ / " rAjA mAna gayA / pAlaka ke sAtha rAtri ke andhakAra me jAkara usane ve zastrAstra dekhe jo svayaM pAlaka ne chipAe the / mUDha rAjA ko pAlaka kI bAta para vizvAsa ho gayA / usane kahA - "tumane mujhe bacA liyA, purohita / tumhArI buddhi ko dhanya hai / aba tuma zIghratA karo | jaise cAho vaise ina Dhogiyo ko daNDa do / " duSTAtmA pAlaka ko manacAhA mila gayA / jallAdo ko lekara aura eka vizAla kolhU ko sAtha le jAkara dUsare dina vaha skandaka se bolA "skandaka | aba yAda kara lo apane paramAtmA ko / pukAro apane dharma ko / maiM bhI dekhUM kauna tumhArI rakSA karatA hai / merA apamAna kiyA thA na ? aba bhugato usakA pariNAma | ye jallAda dekha rahe ho ? ye kolhU dekha rahe ho ? eka-eka kara tumhAre pA~ca mo ziSyoM ko aura tumhe isa kolhU me pelUMgA / maoNsa ke lothaDe cIla - kauvo ko khilA dUMgA / pukAro pukAro apane dharma ko ?" skandaka muni ne sArI paristhiti ko dekhA aura samajhA / bhagavAna ke vacana unhe bhUle nahI the - "vahA~ tumhe bhayakara mAraNAtika upamarga hogA / " kintu mahAsAgara kI bhA~ti ve zAnta the / abhaya the / premapUrNa vANI me unhoMne kahA ------ "pAlaka | tuma bhrama me ho / na maine kabhI tumhArA apamAna kiyA thA aura na koI ahita hI cAhA thA / vaha to tumhArA vRthA jahakAra hI thA / Aja bhI tuma ajJAnavaza apane kartavya akartavya ko jAna nahI rahe ho / ye Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ muni niraparAdha hai / inakA rakta bahAkara tumhArA hita nahI hogA / hisA se kisI kA hita hotA hI nahI / duSkarmoM kA pariNAma bhayakara hotA hai, pAlaka / " I kintu pAlaka to pAgala ho rahA thA / usakI subuddhi loTI nahI / krUra aTTahAsa karatA huA vaha eka-eka muni ko uThAkara kolhU meM pheMkane lagA / pavitra muniyoM ke rakta se dharatI lAla ho clii| khUna kI nadI vaha gaI / haDDiyoM kA Dhera lagatA calA gayA / cIla - kove maoNsa ke lothaDo para ma~DarAne lage / bhAvI aTala hai / muni skandaka dhairya, sAhasa aura zAnti ke sumeru vane rahe aura apane ziSyoM kA manobala baDhAte hue, zAntipUrvaka mRtyu ke mukha meM jAne se pUrva unhe samAdhiniSTha banAte rahe / kRtakarmoM kI AlocanA, pratyAlocanA ora malekhanA kara, jIvana ke uccatama Adarza para ArUDha hokara ve dharmavIra pavitra muni eka-eka kara mRtyu kI balivedI para car3hate cale gae / cAra mI ninyAnave muni jIvita kolhU me pela die gae Ara skandaka apane hRdaya ko acala rakhe zAnta bhAva se dekhate rahe / zeSa thA eka choTA-sA sAdhu | baDA hI sukumAra, vinIta, AjJAkArI, AcAraniSTha / use nI uma bhayaMkara mRtyu kI ora jAte dekha AcArya skandaka kA hRdaya bhI hina gayA / sAgara kabhI apanI maryAdA nahI toDatA / kintu vairya ke mahAsAgara skandaka kI maryAdA aba TUTa gii| unhoMne kahA " pAlaka | are pApI / yadi apamAna hI kiyA thA to maiMne kiyA thaa| isa komala bAlaka mAdhu ne terA kyA bigADA thA ? ise to chor3a de / jo kucha cAhatA ho, vaha mere sAtha kara le | aba bhI mAna jA, ani turI hotI hai / " tamAma hatyAkAMDa ke bAvajUda muni skandaka ko zAnta ra avinalina dekhakara pAlaka ko santuSTi nahIM ho rahI thii| aba jaba usane dekhA ki jantinAna-muni kI ora skanda kA vizeSa nAva hai to ha DAbaDA prahuratA huna Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ve balidAnI "yaha ziSya tujhe vizeSa priya hai ? acchA huA | terI A~kho ke sAmane pahale ise hI acchI taraha kolhU me pelatA hU~, phira terI vArI AyegI / " vAla - muni prazAnta thA / usane kahA "gurudeva | Apa vicalita na ho / mujhe tanika bhI kSobha nahI / Apa apanI ArAdhanA kIjie / merA antima vandana / " 83 sava samApta ho gayA / AcArya skandaka ne sImA kA atikramaNa karane vAle pAlaka se kahA"pApI / sAvadhAna / tere pApa kA ghaTa bhara gayA hai / ava pariNAma bhugatane ke lie prastuta rahanA / maiM tujhe tere parivAra ko, tere rAjA ko, terI sArI isa nagarI ko bhasma kara dU~gA niSThura pAlaka ne AcArya ko bhI uThAkara kolhU me pela diyA / harA-bharA vaha udyAna bhayAnaka nara hatyA ke pariNAmasvarUpa bhIpaNa zmazAna bana gayA / eka gIdha kisI muni ke raktarajita rajoharaNa ko mAsa kA piNDa samajhakara use apanI coca me davAkara uDa gayA / bhArI hone ke kAraNa kucha dera bAda usakI coca se chUTakara vaha mahArAnI purandarayazA ke mahala me gira paDA / rAnI ne vaha raktarajita rajoharaNa dekhA aura AzakA se usakA hRdaya dhaDaka uThA / usane turanta muniyo kA kuzalakSema puchvAyA ora java use vastu sthiti kI sUcanA milI tava vaha cIkhatI huI mUcchita hokara bhUmi para gira paDI / .. yn kisI dayAvAna devatA ne yaha dekhA aura rAnI ko uThAkara bhagavAna munisuvrata svAmI jahA~ vihAra karate the vahA~ use rakha diyaa| rAnI java hoza me AI tava bhagavAna kI amRtavANI sunakara virakta hokara dIkSita ho gaI / AcArya skandaka apane pUrva sakalpAnusAra agnikumAra deva hue / japane jJAna se unhoMne apanI mRtyu vA kAraNa dekhA, pA~ca sau muniyo kI deha ke TukaDe TukaDe dekhe aura ve vikarAla rUpa dhara kara aae| kumnakArakaTaka kA AkAza agnimaya ho gayA / deva ne kahA Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM " pAlaka | apane pApa kA pariNAma bhoga / aba terI rakSA nahI hai / " AkAza se aMgAre barasa paDe / sArI nagarI dhU-dhU kara jala uThI / eka bhI jIvita prANI zepa na rahA / dRSTi kI sImA taka kevala jalI huI bhUmi aura bhasma kI DherI . 1 84 kahate he varSoM taka vaha agni vujhI nahI aura purANakAro kI dRSTi vahI bhUmi Aja kA daNDakAraNya hai jo apane bhItara usa avivekI rAjA daNDaka ora pApI pAlaka kI pApa-kathA sameTe zUnya me sisakatA rahatA hai / uttarAdhyayana -- Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 prakAza hI prakAza zubha adhyavasAya ho, aura nirantara unakA vikAsa hotA rahe to kucha bhI asAdhya nahI rhtaa| AryA mRgAvatI kA prasaga hai| kauzAmbI me bhagavAna mahAvIra kA samavasaraNa lagA thaa| sabhI bhagavAna ke darzana hetu gae the / yahA~ taka ki sUrya aura candra bhI / mRgAvatI bhI gaI thii| kintu sUrya-candra bhI cUMki svasthAna para usa samaya nahI the, ataH samaya kA ThIka anumAna nahIM ho skaa| mRgAvatI ko lauTane me vilamba ho gyaa| use vilamba se AyA dekha AryA candanA ne kahA- "tuma uttama kula me utpanna ho| phira bhI lauTane me tumane itanA vilamba kyo kiyA ? yaha ucita nhii| bhUla-sudhAra ke lie yaha sAmAnya saMketa thaa| kintu yahI saketa mRgAvatI ke lie varadAna bana gyaa| apanI bhUla ke lie usane kSamA mA~gI tathA yaha sakalpa vyakta kiyA-"bhaviSya me aisI bhUla kadApi nahIM hogii|" usa samaya koI nahI jAnatA thA ki bhaviSya, valki nikaTa bhaviSya ke hI garna meM kyA hai ? svaya mRgAvatI bhI nahI / AryA candanA to so gaI, kintu mRgAvatI ko nIda kahA~ ? vaha ekAra hokara apanI bhUla kA pazcAttApa kara rahI thii| socatI yo-"mujhase Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM bhUla ho gii| kyo kI maiMne aisI bhUla ? mujhe apane kArya me apramatta nahI honA cAhie / " yahI vicAra zuddhi karate-karate tathA ekAgratA se mRgAvatI ke zubha adhyavasAyo kI pariNati vaDhatI rahI / vaDhate-baDhate sarvocca bindu para pahu~cate hI mRgAvatI ko durlabha, vizuddha kevalajJAna prApta ho gayA / mRgAvatI kA mana-mastiSka - hRdaya pUrNa jJAna ke prakAza kA srota bana gayA / vizva kA koI padArtha, koI kAla ava isase ajAnA na rahA / rAtri thii| bAhara sRSTi me ghanaghora andhakAra vyApta thaa| hAtha ko hAtha na sUjhe aisA niviDa andhakAra / usa samaya usa andhere me eka sarpa uvara A gayA / kevalajJAna ke prakAza se sRSTi kI sabhI vastuoM ko hastAmalakavat dekhane vAlI mRgAvatI ne use dekhA aura dhIre se AryA candanA kA hAtha uThA kara sarpa ko nikala jAne diyA / candanA kI nIda khula gaI / Azcarya huA use-mRgAvatI kyo jAga rahI hai ? kyo usane usakA hAtha uThAyA ? pUchA " tumane merA hAtha Upara kyo uThAyA ?" mRgAvatI ne kahA " sarpa thA / use dhIre se nikala jAne diyA / " candanA ko aura bhI Azcarya huA / usane pUchA - " kintu tumhe isa ghora andhakAra meM sarpa dikhAI kaise diyA ? usakA bodha tumhe huA kaise ?" mRgAvatI ne namra, zAnta svara me uttara diyA "aba mere lie andhakAra kahI zeSa nahI rahA / sarvatra prakAza hI prakAza hai / kevala prakAza - zuddha, akhaNDa, ananta / " AryA candanA ekaTaka mRgAvatI ko dekhatI rahI / satya ko unhoMne jAna liyA / 1 Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 devatAoM ne kyA dekhA ? devatA sundara hote hai / kinnara bhI sunate hai ki sundara hote hai | Aiye, jarA dekhe ki manuSya bhI sundara hote hai kyA ? aura yaha bhI dekhe ki kaunase manuSya sundara hote hai ? kyoki yadi yaha na dekhA, to phira dekhA hI kyA ? sanatkumAra cakravartI the / rAjya se bhI, aura apanI deha kI asAmAnya suSamA se bhI / unakA rUpa bhI cakravartI thA / rAjya ke prasaMga me jaise unake sAmane koI anya rAjA nahI thA, usI prakAra saudarya ke prasaMga me bhI ve advitIya the / sAkSAt kAmadeva bhI, jo ki saudarya ke devatA hai, unake sAmane pAnI bhare, aisA thA cakravartI sanatkumAra kA rUpa / devo ke rAjA indra yaha jAnate the / kisI prasaMga me unhone apanI sabhA me kahA "dhanya hai yaha bhArata bhUmi | Aja taka jaisA rUpa pRthvI para kabhI dekhA nahIM gayA, vaisA rUpa hai vahA~ ke cakravartI sanatkumAra kA / devatAo / jahA~ taka sAdarya kA prazna hai, sanatkumAra devo kA bhI deva hai / " anya devatA to kucha na bole, kintu vijaya aura vaijayanta devo se eka manuSya ke sodarya kI yaha prazasA sahI na gii| unheM IrSyA huI / vole"devarAja | hame sarAya hai / parIkSA karane kI anumati cAhate haiM / " 87 Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM anumati mila gii| do vRddha brAhmaNo kA rUpa dhara kara ve pahuMce hastinApura, cakravartI kI rAjadhAnI me / ve java mahala me pahu~ce tava cakravartI snAna kara rahe the| dvArapAla ne pUchA "kahie vipravara / kaise padhAranA huA ?" "cakravartI ke darzana hetu / ' "kucha pratIkSA kare / abhI cakravartI snAna kara rahe haiM !" "bhAI, hama vRddha hai| hamArI saoNsa kA kyA ThikAnA ? kisa kSaNa bulAvA A jAya, kauna jAnatA hai ? dUra se calakara Ae hai| marane se pahale eka bAra cakravartI ke darzana pA lene kI sAdha hai / kRpA kro|" dvArapAla ne cakravartI se AjJA prApta krlii| vipra-vezadhArI deva pahu~ce cakravartI ke samakSa / ubaTana lagAkara ve snAna ko cale hI the| pUchA "kahie vipravara / kyA AjJA hai ?" "ahA Aja jIvana dhanya huaa| Apake rUpa kI prazaMsA sunI thii| dekhane ko A~khe tarasa rahI thii| Aja A~khe bhI ThaNDI huiiN| hRdaya bhI zItala huA / " cakravartI prasanna hue| apane rUpa kI aisI prazasA sunakara kona prasanna na hogA? hogA koI muni jo na ho, cakravartI to muni nahI the| kucha garva se ve bole "vipradeva / abhI kyA dekhA, kucha samaya bAda jaba vastrAbhUpaNo se sajadhaja kara rAjasabhA me AU~ taba dekhnaa|" brAhmaNa lauTa ge| rAjasabhA me cakravartI kA sajAdhajA rUpa dekhate hI banatA thaa| unakI deha kI kAnti para netra Thaharate hI nahI the / cakravartI ne eka dRSTi svaya apane hI zarIra para DAlate hue brAhmaNo se pUchA "aba kahie, mahArAja | hai na koI rUpa? kabhI dekhA yA aisA rUpa?" kintu cakravartI ko vaha uttara nahI milA jisakI unhe AzA thii| uttara jo milA vaha thA Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devatAo ne kyA dekhA? "mahArAja / vaha vAta nahIM rahI ava / isame sahajatA nahIM rhii| ADambara A gayA hai / ApakA vaha sodarya sahaja, nirADambara thaa| kAyA nIroga thii| aba vaha vAta nahI rhii|" "kyo, vipravara / ava usa kAyA ko kyA ho gayA ?" "rogo ne ghara vanA liyA hai| mahArAja / ApakI deha me aba aneka vyAdhiyA~ praviSTa ho cukI hai|" "pramANa ?" "brAhmaNa jhUTha nahIM bolte| hAtha kaMgana ko ArasI kyA ? apane thUka kI parIkSA to kara dekhie jraa|" sacamuca cakravartI ke thUka me durgandhi thii| roga ke kITANu the| cakravartI sanatkumAra ke jIvana me eka moDa A gyaa| usa moDa para khaDe hokara unhoMne pIche dekhA-nazvaratA / nissaartaa| anityatA / roga, zoka aura dukha / usa moDa para khaDe hokara unhone Age dekhA-vairAgya / sAdhanA / AtmA kA amaraloka / devatA apane vAstavika rUpa me prakaTa hokara apane dvArA lI gaI parIkSA kI bAta batAkara antardhyAna ho ge| aura sanatkumAra bhI phira pIche nahI lautte| usa moDa se ve Age baDha gae / Age vaDhate hI cale ge| apanA cakravartitva kSaNa bhara me ThukarAkara ve muni bana ge| unake zarIra para bhayAnaka kupTha roga ne AkramaNa kara diyaa| kintu sAmAnya jana ke lie asahya pIr3A ko bhI zAnti aura sadbhAva se sahana karate hue ve apanI tapasyA aura Atma sAdhanA me rata rahe / aneko prakAra kI labdhiyA~ aura middhiyA~ unhe prApta huii| kintu ve sabhI se taTastha the| na roga se cintA, na siddhi kA ahaMkAra / unakA dhairya himAlaya kI bhaoNti acala aura aDiga thaa| devo ke rAjA indra yaha vAta nI jAnate the| Ara java kisI prasaga me unhoMne muni sanatkumAra ke jaDiga dhairya kI prazasA kI tava ve hI dono deva phira se unako parIkSA lene ko udyata hue / Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM isa bAra ve vaidya kA rUpa vainAkara Ae / unhone muni ke samIpa jAkara unase apane roga kA upacAra karA lene kI bahuta anunaya-vinaya kI aura kahA 60 "kevala eka vAra hamArI auSadhi kA prayoga kara liijie| Apa rogamukta ho jAya~ge / " kintu muni to samabhAva me sthita the / unheM roga kI koI cintA hI nahI thI / cintA to dUra, usakI ora unakA dhyAna hI nahIM jAtA thA / bAra-bAra vaidyI ke Agraha karane para muni ne pUchA rogo kI auSadha hI jAnate hai, athavA karma roga " Apa zarIra ke kI bhI ?" prazna vicitra thA aura uttara bhI eka hI thA - " zarIra ke roga hI dUra kie jA sakate hai / karma roga kA ilAja to hamAre pAsa nahI hai / " taba muni muskraae| unhone apanI eka aMgulI para thUkA / vaha a~gulI kacanavarNI hokara camaka uThI / yaha prayoga deha para aura bhI jahA~-jahA~ kiyA gayA, vahI vahI kAyA nIroga ho uThI / yaha dekhakara devo ko jo Azcarya huA usakA zamana karane hetu muni ne kahA " zarIra kI vyAdhiyoM kA upacAra to mere pAsa bhI hai / vaidyarAjha / lekina mujhe to isa zarIra se koI prayojana hai nahI / isake rogI yA nIroga rahane se mujhe koI bAdhA nahI hai / mujhe to apanI AtmA para caDhe karma - raja kI malInatA ko dUra karanA hai / zarIra ke saudarya ko bahuta dekhA, ava to AtmA ke saudarya ko dekhanA hai yn isa adbhuta muni ko praNAma kara deva apane loka me cale gae / devendra ko unhone kahA-- "prabhu | Apa ThIka ho kahate the / sanatkumAra 1 me dUsarA nahIM hai / " jaisA sundara puruSa sRSTi - uttarAdhyayana sUtra Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 20 dayA ke sAgara "yaha vipa hai, vatsa | ise kisI aise sthAna para DAlanA jahA~ koI prANI ise khAkara mRtyu ko prApta na ho| kisI jIva ko kaSTa na ho|" guru ne Adeza diyA thaa| muni ne aneka ekAnta sthAno para jAkara aise kisI sthAna kI khoja kii| kintu aisA to koI sthAna milA nhii| eka hI aisA sthAna thAsvayaM kA udara; jahA~ usa vipa ko rakha lene se kisI jIva ko kaSTa na hotaa| aura muni ne vaha bhayAnaka vipa apane hI udara me rakha liyaa| kauna the ve karuNAmati muni ? vAta vahuta purAnI hai| eka nagarI thI cmpaa| somadeva, somamUrti ora momadatta nAmaka tIna brAhmaNa vandhu vahA~ nivAsa karate the aura unakI patniyA~ thI-nAgazrI, yajJazrI aura bhuutshrii| mila-julakara ghara kA kAma karatI thii| jIvana kI gADI cala rahI thii| eka dina nAgadhI bhojana banA rahI thii| usane loko kA sAga banAyA / vaDe parizrama se khuba mirca-masAle DAle tAki sAga svAdiSTa bane aura nava prasanna ho / kintu sAga vana jAne para java parIkSA ke lie nAgazrI ne use jarAsA cakhA, tava usane pAyA ki durbhAgyavaza vaha tumbI to kaDavI thii| sArA sAga ekadama kaDavA ho gayA yA-vipa bana gayA thaa| Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kayAeM nAgadhI ne usa sAga ko alaga haTA diyA ora jhaTapaTa dUsarA sAga banAkara samaya para sabako bhojana karA diyaa| kaDave sAga ko bAda me kahI pheMka dUMgI, aisA vicAra usane kara liyA thaa| saMyoga se usa samaya uma nagarI meM AcArya dharmaghopa apane ziSyasamudAya sahita padhAre hue the| unake eka ziSya dharmaruci bhikSA hetu nagara meM nikale aura nAgadhI ke dvAra para jA pahu~ce / usa AlamI strI ne socA ki calo, jhaMjhaTa miTI / kona isa sAga ko kahI phaMkane jAtA? yaha muni svayaM hI cale Ae hai to inhI ko yaha sAga die detI hU~ / eka paMtha do kAja sahaja hI ho ge| muni ne pAtra vddhaayaa| nAgathI ne sArA hI sAga usa pAtra me u~Dela diyA / manA karane kA avakAza hI usane nahI choDaH / sarala muni ne dekhA ki utanA sAga hI kSudhApUrti ke lie paryApta hai| ata unhone aura kisI ghara se koI bhikSA na lI aura lauTa ge| AcArya ke samakSa java vaha sAga muni dharmaruci ne rakhA to jJAnI guru ne jAna liyA ki vaha sAga vipAkta ho cukA hai| zAnta bhAva se unhone kahA "vatsa / yaha vipa hai / ise kisI aise sthAna para DAla Ao, jahA~ koI jIva ise khA na sake, kisI jIva ko kaSTa na ho|" muni dharmaruci aise kisI sthAna ko khoja me cale / eka ekAnta sthAna khojakara unhone usa sAga kA eka bindu parIkSA hetu bhUmi para girAyA / kintu unhoMne dekhA ki kucha hI kSaNo me usa sAga kI gandha pAkara saikaDo cITiyA~ vahA~ A gaIM aura use khAkara tatkSaNa taDapa-taDapa kara mara gii| muni kA hRdaya karuNA se bhara aayaa| unhoMne socA ki aisA to koI sthAna hai nahI jahA~ maiM isa sAga ko DAla dUM Ara koI bhI jIva use khA na pAye / tava kyA karUM ? kiso mI sthAna para yadi maine ise DAla diyA to hajAro cITiyo kI hatyA ho jaaygii| ve becArI avodha cITiyA~ isa sAga ko khAkara kapTa pAyegI aura mRtyu ko prApta kreNgii| __socate-socate muni ko eka hI upAya suujhaa| unhoMne vaha sAga svaya hI khA liyaa| ve jAnate the ki yaha bhayakara vipa h| ise khAkara unheM Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dayA ke sAgara 63 bhIpaNa vedanA hogI aura nizcita rUpa se mRtyu bhI hogii| kintu apanI vedanA ora mRtyu kI cintA unhone nahI kI / cintA unheM kevala cITiyo kI thii| unakI poDA aura prANo kI thI / unhe munivara ne bacA liyA / pariNAma jo honA thA vahI huA / zIghra hI muni kA zarIra nIlA paDa gayA, bhayAnaka vedanA se aiThane lagA, pIDA kI koI sImA nahI thI / kintu dayA aura karuNA kI mUrti dharmaruci anagAra kI AtmA zAnta aura sthira thI / unake hRdaya meM karuNA kA samudra laharA rahA thA / apanI Asanna mRtyu ko dekhakara una mahAmuni ne anazana dhAraNa kiyA, AtmAlocanA kI, samasta kapAyo kA upazamana kara samAdhi grahaNa kI aura zarIra kA tyAga kara diyA / maMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke prati maitrI aura karuNA kI bhAvanA lie ve Upara apane Atmaloka ko cala paDe / -jJAtAdharmakathA - 1 / 16 Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 21 maiM hU~, aura merI AtmA hai / prAcIna kAla me, javaki bhAratavarSa sone kI ciDiyA kahalAtA thA, para zAsana karane vAlA zreNika jaisA kyA abhAva ho sakatA thA ? usakI magadha jaisA vizAla rAjya aura usa zaktizAlI samrATa 1 usa samrATa ko zakti kI kyA sImA ho sakatI thI ? ko kintu eka vAra aisI ghaTanA bhI ghaTI ki vaha samrAT zreNika bhI svaya tuccha aura asahAya anubhava karane lagA / huA yaha ki eka vAra samrAT zreNika vAyu sevana karatA huA apane azva para savAra hokara apanI rAjadhAnI rAjagRhI se bAhara nikala paDA / ghUmatA - ghAmatA vaha 'maNDita kukSi' nAmaka eka sundara aura vizAla udyAna me jA pahu~cA / vaha udyAna prakRti kI zobhA kA eka zAnadAra aura bhavya namunA thA / maikaDo prakAra ke vRkSa hare-bhare aura puSpo tathA phalo se lade hue zItala pavana se aThakheliyA~ kara rahe the / puSpo para bhramara matavAle hokara TUTe paDa rahe the aura vIsiyo prakAra ke pakSI kalarava karate hue idhara se udhara uDa rahe the / vAtAvaraNa aisA thA ki manuSya vahA~ pahu~ca kara apanA bhAna hI bhUla jAya aura yogiyo kI dhyAna-sAdhanA bhI bhaMga ho jAya / kintu usI udyAna me, usI vAtAvaraNa me eka bAla- yogI kisI vRkSa ke nIce Asana lagAe dhyAnastha baiThA thA aura apanI AtmA ke sasAra me ivA huA sArI sRSTi ke vyApAro ke prati upekSA kA bhAva dhAraNa kie thA / 64 Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ maiM hU~, aura merI AtmA hai / apane vizAla sAmrAjya, apanI asIma zakti aura apane aTUTa aizvarya kA vicAra karatA aura parama Ananda ke anubhava me DUbA huA samrAT zreNika TahalatA - TahalatA usI sthAna para A pahu~cA / usa vAla - yogI ko dekhakara samrAT ko vaDA acambhA sA lgaa| vaha socane lagA- isa taruNa Ayu me yaha yogI kaisA ? aura yogI bhI koI sAmAnya nahIM, adbhuta teja ora mahimA se maNDita / lalATa vizAla, mukha gaura, nAsikA ke agrabhAga para smita, netra bhI vizAla aura tejomaya, sArA zarIra kAntivAna / samrAT usa yogI ko dekhatA hI raha gayA / usake mastiSka me eka sandeha bhI utpanna huA ki yaha koI mAnava yogI hI hai athavA koI devakumAra ? samrAT isI pazopeza me paDA thA ki yogI kI samAdhi TUTI / usane samrAT ko dekhA aura eka divya muskAna usake adharo para khela gaI / samrAT apane kutuhala ko roka na sakA / usane pUchA- "munivara | Apako dekhakara vimmita hU~ / isa Ayu me ApakA yaha veza? yaha Ayu to masAra ke sukho kA bhoga karane kI hai| bhalA aisI Ayu me Apako yaha yoga kaise A gayA ? anucita na samajhe to batAne kI kRpA kare / " yogI umA manda, madhura muskAna ke sAtha bolA 1 " zrIman | isame Azcarya kI kyA vAta ? yahI samajha lIjie ki maiM asahAya thA, anAtha thA, nirapAya thA, vama isIlie bhikSu bana gayA / " samrAT ko yogI kA uttara to yukti-sagata lagA ki eka asahAya, anAtha, nirupAya vyakti yadi bhikSu na vana jAya to aura bhalA kyA kare ? kintu isa uttara se use kaho apane hRdaya ke bhItara eka coTa bhI lagI / usane socA -- me magadha sAmrAjya kA sarvazaktimAna adhIzvara, aura mere hI rAjya me koI ina prakAra anAtha, asahAya ho ? yaha to mere lie hI lajjA ko bAta huI / yadi maiM apanI prajA kA sahAyaka na vana sakA, anAthoM kA nAtha na vana sakA to phira maiM rAjA kaisA ? zreNika ko kartabya bodha huA / vaha turanta bolA - Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM "yogI | mere rahate koI anAya nahIM hogaa| yadi tumhe isI kAraNa bhikSu bananA paDA hai to aba choDo yaha jIvana ora calo mere sAtha / Aja se mai tumhArA nAtha vanatA huuN| mai mamartha huuN|" yogI phira muskarAyA / isa vAra usakI muskarAhaTa aura bhI gambhIra thii| usame gUDha artha bhI nihita thaa| samrAT ne yogI ko kevala mauna rahakara muskarAte dekhA to pUchA"kyo yogI / kyA merI bAta para vizvAsa nahI hotA ?" "hA~, zrImAn / vizvAsa nahIM hotaa|" 'kyo ?" "isalie, ki maiM socatA hU~ ki jo svaya hI anAtha hai, vaha dUsaro kA nAtha kaise ho sakatA hai ?" yogI kI yaha spaSTokti sunakara rAjA mAno AkAza se bhUmi para A girA / Aja taka usane aisI ukti kabhI sunI nahIM thI / magadha ke samrATa ko anAtha kahane vAlA vyakti Aja hI usane dekhA thaa| kisa siraphire kA aisA sAhasa ho sakatA thA ? apane jIvana se Uvakara kauna apanI mRtyu kA AhvAna karanA cAhatA thA ? kucha kSaNa to rAjA avAk raha gyaa| lekina tabhI use vicAra AyA ki zAyada usa taruNa yogI ne use pahicAnA nahI hai / ata vaha bolA "yogI | pratIta hotA hai ki tumane mujhe pahicAnA nahIM, isIlie tuma merI upekSA kara rahe ho| maiM zreNika huuN| samrAT zreNika / magadha kA samrATa-theNika / " ____ yogI kI divya muskAna kucha aura madhura ho gaI / usane uttara diyA "rAjan / magadha ke pratApI samrAT ko kauna abhAgA na jAnegA? / havAe~ bhI jisakA yazogAna karatI huI dizAo me taharAtI hai, uma zreNika ko mai kyo na jAnUMgA? aura ApakI upekSA karane kA bhI mujhe kyA prayojana ?" "tava tumane mujhe anAtha kahane kA dussAhasa kaise kiyA ?'-kuchaadhIra hote hue zreNika ne puuchaa| Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mai hU~, aura merI AtmA he ___ "satya kaTu pratIta huA kyA, rAjan / kSamA krie| merA Azaya Apako dukhI karane kA nahI hai / kintu satya to satya hI hai, bhalA usakA maiM kyA karU~ ?"-yogI pUrNa svasthatA se bolaa| "yaha satya hai ? kaise satya hai ? kyA maiM anAtha hU~ ? itanI atula zakti aura sampatti kA ekachatra svAmI, maiM anAtha kaise hU~ ? kyA tuma paheliyA~ vujhA rahe ho?" ___"nahI, rAjan / hala nikAla rahA huuN| Apa jisa zakti aura sampatti kI bAta kara rahe hai, jisa aizvarya ke Apa svAmI hai-vaha sArA aizvarya aura zakti kyA ApakI rakSA kara sakegI? kyA Apako vyAdhi ghera nahI legI? kyA vRddhAvasthA Apake aizvarya, ApakI zakti aura sampatti ko eka kinAre rakhakara Apake zarIra ko jIrNa nahI kara degI? kyA eka dina kAla Apako apanA grAsa nahI banA legA? Apa svayaM ko anAtho kA nAtha mAnate hai / kintu usa samaya ApakA nAtha kauna hogA ?" ava zroNika kI samajha me AyA ki vaha adbhuta yogI kyA kahanA cAhatA thaa| kintu vaha koI samucita uttara khojakara kucha kahe usase pUrva hI yogI kahane lagA "rAjan / Apa udAra hai / mahAn hai / Apane mujhe Azraya denA cAhA, yaha ApakI pahalI kRpA hai / maiM upakRta huA / kintu, Apake samAna nahI, phira bhI yaha sArA vaibhava to vahuta kucha mere pAsa bhI thaa| mujhe bhI koI kamI to nahI thI / dhana bhI thA / iSTa-mitra, vandhu-bAndhava bhI the| rAjan / maiM kauzAmbI kA nivAsI thA / dhanya zreSThi mere pitA the / sundarI patnI bhI thii| sabhI kucha thaa|" "phira kyA huA ?"-rAjA ne jijJAsA pradarzita karate hue pUchA / "eka dina mere netro me pIDA huii| upacAra kA koI sAdhana aisa nahIM jisakA prayoga na kiyA gayA ho| dUra-dUra se vaidya Ae / mantra-tanta ko bhI AjamAyA gayA / kintu merI pIDA zAnta nahI huI / maiM chaTapaTAtA rahA / merI vedanA ko dekhakara mere sabhI priyajana dukhI the| kintu sa nirupAya the / kisI kI koI zakti yA yukti kAma nahIM aaii| sampatti saDatI rhii| sahAnubhUti vyartha rhii| sevA to sabhI karate the, kintu kA nivAraNa kisI ke vaza kA nahIM thaa| rAjan / eka zabda me hI sa Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ lIjie ki maiM bhI anAtha thA ora mere priyajana bhI anAtha the| aba to Apane mujhe kSamA kara diyA na ? mai puna duharAtA hU~ ki merA Azaya Apako dukhI karane yA ApakA apamAna karane kA nahI thA / kintu Apane kahA thA, to mujhe bhI satya to kahanA hI cAhie thA na ?" 68 "haoN, haoN, yogI / maiMne burA nahI mAnA / mujhe kevala vismaya huA thA / lekina phira kyA huA ?" - rAjA ne pUchA / " phira kyA, rAjan | maiMne vicAra kiyA -kyA hai yaha jIvana ? kyA bharosA hai isa saMsAra kA ? kitanA asahAya hai manuSya ? kyA artha hai una sAsArika sambandho kA ? mAtA-pitA, bhAI-bahina, patnI-putra - koI bhI to kisI ke kAma nahI A pAte / java dukha AtA hai, java vipatti AtI hai to koI use va~TA nahI pAtA / saba Tukura Tukura dekhate hI raha jAte he yyn "maine nizcaya kara liyA -- koI kisI kA nAtha nahI hai / koI kimI kA sahAyaka aura sAthI nahI hai / AtmA akelA hai / vahI apanA sevakasvAmI sakhA, jo kucha bhI mAnie so hai / isake atirikta kucha nahI hai / AtmA hI AtmA kA rakSaka hai-attAhi attano nAtho / " " rAjan / pIDA se vyAkula maiM yahI vicAra karatA-karatA jAne kava so gyaa| mujhe ina vicAro se, satya ke isa sAkSAtkAra se kucha zAnti milI thI, isalie usa rAta zAyada nIda A sakI / " " prAta kAla hone para to phira maiM apanI AtmA kI khoja meM nikala paDA / kisI ke roke rukA nahI / kyoki jaisA ki maiM kaha cukA hU~- koI kisI kA hai hI nahI / " " ava maiM muni hU~ / AtmA ke sAnnidhya me rahatA hU~ / mujhe koI kaSTa nahI hai / maiM hU~ aura merI AtmA hai / " -- uttarAdhyayana sUtra, 20 Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22 apanI-apanI dRSTi zrIkRSNa ke aneka guNo me eka vizeSa guNa thA, unakI gunn-graahktaa| sAmAnya se sAmAnya vastu ho, sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa prANI ho, kintu kRSNa the ki usa vastu athavA prANI me se bhI koI na koI guNa khoja hI lete the| dRSTi kI bAta hai| dekhane vAlI oNkha caahie| vaha dekhane vAlI A~kha ho to burAI me bhI kahI chipI huI koI acchAI dIkha jAtI hai| aisI dRSTi zrIkRSNa ke pAsa thii| devendra indra jJAnI the| ve isa rahasya ko jAnate the| unhone socAdevatAo kA dhyAna isa ora dilAnA caahie| eka bAra apanI sabhA me unhone kahA __ "zrIkRSNa vaDe guNagrAhI hai| saMsAra me unake samAna guNagrAhI vyakti anya koI bhI nahIM / guNagrAhakatA kI aisI ucca bhUmi para ve hai ki burI se burI vastu me se bhI ve acchAI dekha lete hai|" eka devatA cala paDA isa bAta kI parIkSA lene / eka manuSya kI aisI prazasA usase sunI na gii| usa samaya zrIkRSNa bhagavAna ariSTanemi ke darzana karane raivatAcala parvata kI ora jA rahe the, sadala bala / vaha deva usI mArga para eka mRta, kAle kutte kA rUpa dhAraNa karake par3a gayA / saDA huA durgandhayukta zarIra, kIDe kulabulA rahe hai, phaTe mukha se rakta Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kayAe~ vaha rahA hai / dekhate hI ghRNA utpanna ho, dUra se hI nikala jAne kI icchA ho, aisI sthiti| zrIkRSNa ke sAthiyo ne jaba dekhA to nAka para hAtha lagAe, muMha se thU-thU ora chI-chI karate idhara-udhara haTa ge| kintu zrIkRSNa ne usa kutte ke mukha me usakI camacamAtI huI dantapaMkti dekhI aura kahA "dekho, isa zvAna kI danta pakti kaisI svaccha, kaisI camakIlI hai / motI ke samAna camaka rahI hai|" hamane kahA na, ki dekhane vAlI oNkha caahie| vaha divya dRSTi cAhie jo burI se burI vastu me se bhI acchAI ke darzana karale / apanIapanI dRSTi hai / auro ne mAtra zvAna kI saDI-galI deha dekhI, kRSNa ne dekhI usakI dhavala danta-paMkti / devatA vismita raha gyaa| apane vAstavika svarUpa me Akara, zrIkRSNa ko vandana kara lauTA aura mana hI mana kahatA calA-"sacamuca, zrIkRSNa ke pAsa divya guNa-dRSTi hai / " -Avazyaka 'cUNi' Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 zubha-saMyoga zrIkRSNa apanI lIlA kA saMvaraNa kara vidA ho cuke the / dvArikA kA vaibhava atIta kI ghaTanA banakara raha gayA thaa| yAdava jAti kA zaurya ora pratApa itihAsa kI bAta bana cukI thI / eka sUrya jo apane asIma teja se AkAza aura pRthvI ko prakAzita hue thA, vaha asta ho cukA thA / kiye isa andhakAra aura nirAzA kI sthiti ne zrIkRSNa ke bar3e bhAI valabhadra ke hRdaya me vairAgya utpanna kara diyA thA aura ve sAdhu banakara vicara rahe the / zeSa saba kucha parivartita ho gayA thA, kintu balabhadra ke zarIra kI kAnti aura saudarya vaisA hI thA / zAyada sarala sAdhu veza ke kAraNa vaha aura bhI adhika svAbhAvika hokara khila uThA thA / aisA sAtvika saudarya, ki dekhane vAle kI A~kha eka vAra uThe to phira vahI Tika kara raha jAya / dRSTi unake saumya sundara mukha para se phira haTAe haTe hI nahI / mana atRpta hI banA raha jAya / aisI icchA ho ki usa sodarya ko dekhatA hI raha jAya, ekaTaka, nirnimepa | aise valabhadra eka dina bhikSATana hetu kisI nagara me praveza karane ko muni nidvanda apane mArga muni ko dekhA / unake ye ki nagara se bAhara eka panaghaTa mArga me paDA / para jA rahe the| eka pAnI bharane vAlI yuvatI ne 101 Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM adbhuta rUpa kI bhavya kAnti ko dekhakara vaha aisI magna huI ki use sasAra ora sthiti kI ThIka-ThIka sudha-budha hI na rahI / pAnI bharane ke lie rassI se vAlTI ko becArI sudhihInA apane vAlaka ko hI rassI se lagI / muni ne yaha dekhA aura cintita hokara yuvatI se kahA "are, kyA anartha kara rahI ho vahina ?" "kyA huA munivara / maiM to pAnI khIca rahI hU~ / " " para kisase ? bholI vahanA, jarA dekho to sahI / tumane rassI me kyA vA~dhA hai ?" bA~dhane ke sthAna para vaha bAMdhakara kueM me utArane yuvatI ne dekhA - vAlTI ke sthAna para asAvadhAnI se usane apane vAlaka ko hI bAMdha diyA hai / vaDI lajjita huii| muni ko sAdara vandana kara volI - "dhanya hai mune / Apane mere bAlaka kA jIvana vacA liyA / " / muni valabhadra phira Age nahI vaDhe / ve pIche hI lauTa gae / bhikSA bhI usa dina unhone grahaNa na kI / mana me nizcaya kara liyA ki aba kabhI nagara kI ora jAU~gA hI nahI araNya me hI rhuuNgaa| mere rUpa ko dekhakara yadi isI prakAra aura loga bhI asAvadhAna hote rahe to kisI dina koI anartha ho jAyagA / usa saMbhAvanA kA AdhAra, usakA kAraNa hI samApta kara denA cAhie / valabhadra aba araNyavAsa hI karate / vahI apanI tapasyA ora dhyAna samAdhi lagAte / Ate-jAte pathiko se jaba jo kucha zuddha AhAra mila jAtA, vaha grahaNa kara lete, varanA bhUkhe hI raha jAte / eka dina eka bahuta pyArA-sA mRga- zAvaka udhara bhaTakakara A phuNcaa| dhyAnamagna muni ko dekhakara vaha bholA mRga aisA AkarSita huA ki nirbhaya hokara vaha muni ke samIpa hI rahane lagA / unheM choDakara kahI anyatra jAne kI usakI icchA hI na hotI / muni kI prazAnta, saumya mudrA ko dekhakara use jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA thA ora pUrva janma kI smRtiyoM ke kAraNa vaha muni ke samIpa hI rahane lagA / muni apanI sAdhanA meM lage rahate / mRga zAvaka ko kabhI koI pathika bhojana karatA huA dikhAI de Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zubha-sayoga jAtA to vaha dauDakara muni ke pAsa AtA aura apane sarala saketo se khIcakara unhe una pathiko ke pAsa le jAtA / isa prakAra muni ko bhikSA mila hI jAtI aura nahI milatI to cintA kise ? mahattva to usa bhole mRga kI manobhAvanA kA thaa| eka vAra rAjA ne apane rathakAra ko ratha banAne ke lie lakaDI lene jaMgala me bhejA thaa| uttama lakaDI kI khoja karate-karate rathakAra muni ke sAdhanA-sthala ke samIpa hI eka acche, vizAla vRkSa ko dekhakara vahI Thahara gyaa| usane socA--isa vRkSa kA kASTha uttama hai| yahI lenA caahie| bhojana karalU, phira lakaDI kATa luuNgaa| yaha vicAra kara vaha bhojana karane baiThA / mRga-zizu ghAsa caratA-caratA vahA~ pahuMcA / usane rathakAra ko bhojana kI taiyArI karate dekhA to dauDakara muni ko khIca laayaa| rathakAra ne muni ko AyA dekhA, harpa se vibhora hokara unakI vandanA kI aura muni ko AhAra dene lgaa| usakA tana-mana pulakita thA-bhAgyavaza isa araNya me bhI munivara ke darzana ho gae aura unhe AhAra pradAna karane kA saubhAgya aura puNya prApta huaa| mRga bhI muni ko bhikSA prApta huI, yaha dekhakara prasanna-pulakita thaa| mana hI mana apanI mUka bhApA me mAno vaha kahatA thA-yaha rathakAra dhanya hai, aise muni ko bhikSA dene kA saubhAgya ise milA hai / yadi maiM manuSya hotA, to majhe bhI yaha puNya-avasara prApta hotA / isa prakAra eka sAtha tIno ke hRdaya me zuddha, zubha bhAvo kI uttama, apUrva dhArA umaDa rahI thii| rathakAra ke mana me udAtta bhAva se dAna-dhArA, muni kI zAnta, samabhAva se bhikSA-grahaNa dhArA aura bhRga ko rathakAra ke suvratAnumodana kI dhaaraa| tIno sthAno para parama vizuddha bhAva the| pApo ke prakSAlana ke lie isase adhika uttama sayoga aura kyA ho sakatA thA ? nayoga hI to yaa| ati uttama, ati pavitra saMyoga / ora sayogavaza usI samaya AMdhI aaii| pravala kore se usa purAtana, jIrNa vRkSa kI eka vizAla zAkhA carabharAkara TUTo ora eka sAtha hI muni, rathakAra ora mRga Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104 mahAvIra yuga ko pratinidhi kathAe~ para A girii| tIno eka sAtha hI usa vizuddha bhAva-sthiti me apane apane zarIro ko tyAga kara kAla ko prApta hue| __ muni balabhadra apanA AyuSya pUrNa kara brahma devaloka meM mahAna RddhizAlI devatA ke rUpa meM janme / rathakAra aura mRga bhI apanI zubha bhAvanAo ke pariNAmasvarUpa usI vimAna me balabhadra deva ke sevAbhAvI deva vane / aise zubha saMyoga kadAcit hI upasthita hote hai| ve jaba-jaba bhI upasthita ho, unhe pahicAnanA cAhie, aura apane Atma-kalyANa ko sAdhane me cUka nahI karanI caahie| -triSaSTizalAkA puruSacarita Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 rAjAoM kA rAjA kucha Azcarya kI bAta to avazya hai, kintu thA aisA hI ki rAjA paradezI aura jitazatru me Apasa me mainI thii| paradezI jitanA krUra, adharmI aura ahaMkArI thA, jitazatru utanA hI dayAlu , dharmaniSTha aura sarala / dono rAjA the, unakI maitrI nibha rahI thI / paradezI kaikaya deza me zvetAmbikA nagarI me zAsana karatA thA aura jitazatru kuNAla deza me zrAvastI me| __ koI bhI naI vastu kisI eka ko mile to vaha dUsare ko avazya dikhAtA, upahAra me bhejatA / isa prakAra upahAro ke AdAna-pradAna ke sAtha dono rAjAo ke sambandha cala rahe the| eka vAra rAjA paradezI ne apane maMtrI citta ko kucha upahAra lekara jitazatru ke pAsa bhejA / sAtha hI yaha bhI kahA "maMtrivara | tuma catura ho, buddhimAna ho / zrAvastI jA rahe ho to kucha dina rahakara vahA~ kI rAjanIti kA bhI adhyayana karate aanaa|" rAjA kI AjJA zirovArya kara citta zrAvastI pahu~vA / upahAra Adi jitazatra ko bheTa kara vahI ThaharA aura adhyayana karane lgaa| zrAvastI ke sobhAgya se usa samaya vahA~ zramaNa kezI kA padhAranA hmaa| navAna pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke ve vidvAna AcArya the| unake 105 Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 106 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ darzana ora kalyANI vANI ke zravaNa se aneko bhUle-bhaTake loga sanmArga para Ate aura apane bhAgya ko sarAhate the / citta bhI AcArya kezI kA pravacana sunane gayA / AcArya kI vANI sunakara vaha to itanA prabhAvita ora mugdha huA ki usane usI samaya zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata grahaNa kara lie aura java taka zrAvastI meM rahA, pratidina AcArya kA pravacana sunatA rahA / lauTane kA samaya jaba huA to usane AcArya se savinaya prArthanA kI"bhate / zvetAmvikA ke nAgarikoM para kRpA kIjie / eka vAra udhara bhI padhArie / " AcArya mauna rahe / unhone koI uttara nahI diyA / citta ne dUsarI vAra prArthanA kii| AcArya phira bhI mauna rhe| tIsarI vAra prArthanA kI, phira bhI AcArya mauna rahe / AcArya ke mauna kA kAraNa catura citta maMtrI samajha gayA / usane jAna liyA ki usakA rAjA paradezI mUrkha hai, adharmI hai, svArthI hai / zarIra ke sukha ke atirikta vaha aura kucha jAnatA hI nahI isIlie AcArya mona hai / ve nahI cAhate ki dharma aura sagha kI koI avajJA ho / svaya ve to abhaya he / yaha samajhakara citta ne puna kahA "bhate ' Apa dharma kI sevA aura prabhAvanA hetu khetAmvikA avazya padhAre / koI anyathA vicAra na kareM / " vicarate-vicarate AcArya kezI khetAmvikA pahu~ce / nagarI se bAhara mRgavana me ve virAje / nAgarika harSa se vibhora ho gae / prAta kAla hote hI unhe eka hI kArya sUjhatA thA / aba - mRgavana me jAkara AcArya kI madhura vANI kA zravaNa kara apane jIvana ko dhanya karanA / catura citta matrI cAhatA thA ki kisI prakAra rAjA ko AcArya ke pAsa le jAe / basa, usake bAda to AcArya ke vyaktitva kA prabhAva hI aisA par3egA ki use sIdhA mArga dikhAI dene lagegA / astu, eka dina matrI ne rAjA se kahA "rAjan / kucha nae azva kharIde gae haiN| parIkSA karake dekhanA cAhie / " rAjA turanta prastuta ho gayA / azvoM para savAra hokara ve vana kI jora cala paDe / Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjAA kA rAjA ghUmate-ghAmate ve mRgavana kI ora se hI nikala paDe / AcArya kezI prajA ko dharma-dezanA de rahe the| unhe dekhakara rAjA zIghratA se vahA~ se haTa jAnA cAhatA thA / bolA-- "calo calo, citta / idhara kahA~ le Ae mujhe / calo, lauTa clo|" "jaisI AjJA, mahArAja ! clie|"-mtrii ne sahaja bhAva se khaa| rAjA ne apane azva ko eka eDa lagAI / vaha teja dauDane lagA ki tabhI rAjA ne lagAma khIcate hue kahA "lekina maMtrI, jarA Thaharo to shii| jAne kyA bAta hai ki eka kSaNa rukakara ina muni jI ko dekhane kA mana karatA hai / yaha to rAjAo ke bhI rAjA pratIta hote hai / " azva ThaharA lie ge| rAjA cupacApa dUra se AcArya ko dekhane lagA ..." jIvana me mahAn parivartana ke kSaNa isI prakAra cupacApa cale Ate hai / rAjA AcArya kI saumya mudrA ko, tejasvI vyaktitva ko dekhane lagA aura dekhate-dekhate hI, binA svayaM jAne, kisI ajJAta preraNA ke vazIbhUta hokara, ghoDe ko dhIre-dhIre Age baDhAtA huA dharma-sabhA ke samIpa A phuNcaa| maMtrI kA hRdaya harpa se uchalane lgaa| usane jAna liyA ki Aja taka jo rAkSasa thA, aba usake devatA banane kA zubha saMyoga A pahu~cA thaa| vinA eka bhI zabda vole vaha rAjA ke pIche-pIche calA aayaa| rAjA azva se nIce utarA aura sabhA me jAkara baiTha gyaa| aisA pratIta hotA thA ki mAno vaha lohe ko putalI ho aura AcArya cumbaka ho, jinase khiMcakara vaha svata. unake pAsa jA pahu~cA ho| ___ eka viciva vimUnA kI-sI sthiti me thA rAjA paradezI / usake kAno me AcArya kI vANI paDa rahI thI--- ___"yaha sasAra to jasAra hai bhavya jIvo / jo sAra hai vaha AtmA hai / use jaano|" "isa saMsAra kI mAyA kA kyA loma ? isa sasAra ke dhana-vaibhava kA kyA ahakAra ? apanI AtmA kI ananta nidhi ko jAno, bhavya jIvo / Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAe~ dezanA kI samApti huI aura rAjA AcArya ke caraNo me jA girA, yavacAlita -sA, bhAva-vibhora, vicAra-magna / apanI jijJAsA kI zAnti ke lie usane AcArya se chaha prazna kie / unakA samucita samAdhAna pAkara vaha kRtakRtya ho gayA ora bolA"bhate / mere jIvana kI puNya ghaDI A pahu~cI / apane caraNo me mujhe zaraNa dIjie / " - rAjA paradezI kI dRSTi khula gaI / andhakAra se vaha prakAza me A gayA, adharma se dharma me A gayA / vAraha vratAM ko svIkAra kara vaha aba aisA vyavahAra karane lagA jaise koI dUsarA hI vyakti ho / AcArya kezI ke vyaktitva ne usa vyakti ko badala diyA thA / kintu abhI eka parIkSA zepa thI / rAnI sUryakAntA ko rAjA kA yaha sarala, dhArmika jIvana rucA nahIM / rAjA sasAra aura svayaM usakI ora se virakta hokara dharma me anurakta hokara jIvana-yApana kare, yaha sthiti baha vilAsI rAnI saha na sakI / usane rAjA ko viSa de diyA / rAnI apane kukRtya me saphala to nahI ho sakI, kintu rAjA ora bhI virakta ho gayA / paupadhazAlA me jAkara usane jIvana kI AlocanA karake salekhanA karalI / usake mana me aba kisI ke prati koI dvepa yA roSa nahI thA-rAnI ke prati bhI nahI / vaha zAnta, prazAnta, upazAnta thA / use samAdhimaraNa prApta huA ora devaloka ke sUryAbhavimAna me vaha sUryAbha deva banA / vahA~ se mahAvideha kSetra me hokara vaha siddha, buddha, mukta hogA / - rAyapaseNiya Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aparAjeya arhannaka campAnagarI kA dhana zreSThI satyAsatya ko jAnane vAlA zrAvaka-zreSTha thA / dUra-dUra dezo taka vyApAra karake usane khUba dhana arjita kiyA thA aura usa dhana kA upayoga udAratApUrvaka samAja ke hita me karake khUba yaza bhI arjita kiyA thA / usakA putra arhannaka bhI apane pitA ke yogya hI santAna thA / pitA ke dhavala yaza ko usane apane guNo se dviguNita kara diyA thA / yahA~ taka ki devendra indra ne bhI usakI prazasA apanI devasabhA me karate hue kahA thA " arhannaka vaDA dharmaniSTha hai / use dharma se vimukha karanA sambhava nahI / " eka devatA ne yaha prazaMsA sunakara arhannaka kI parIkSA lene kA nizcaya kiyA aura pRthvI loka kI ora cala paDA / usa samaya arhannaka vyApAra ke lie samudra yAtrA para thA / usakA jalapota sAgara kI manda manda lahariyo para vaDI zAna se thirakatA huA-sA Age vaDhatA calA jA rahA thA / devatA ne apanI zaktiyo kA prayoga kiyA aura samudra me ekAeka bhISaNa tUphAna garaja utthaa| nanhI- nanhI lahariyA~ ava bhayAnaka ajagaro kI bhAti mu~ha phADakara pota ko nigala jAne ke lie Atura dikhAI dene lagI / teja pavana pota ko ur3A le jAne para tula gayA aura andhakAra use grasane ke 106 Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM lie ghira gyaa| pratIta hotA thA ki pota ivegA ora eka bhI prANI umame se jIvita nahI baca skegaa| bhayAnaka vipattikAla thaa| jIvana aura mRtyu kA sagharpa thA, jisame mRtyu kA palar3A bhArI hai, aisA spaSTa dIkha paDatA thaa| pota ke sabhI yAtrI bhayabhIta hokara bhagavAna ko yAda kara rahe the| kintu usa pota me arhannaka bhI thA, jo abhaya thaa| use mRtyu kI cintA nahI thii| usane apane mana me dRDha sakalpa kara liyA thA-yadi isa upasarga se vaca gayA to bhakta-pAna grahaNa karUMgA, nahI to mujhe cAro AhAro kA parityAga hai| isa prakAra arhannaka bhagavAna kI stuti karatA huA nizcala baiThA rhaa| deva ne sabhI prayatna kie, kintu arhannaka ke hRdaya ko bhayabhIta yA vicalita karane meM vaha saphala na ho skaa| anta me thakakara usane apane antima zastra ko AjamAte hue kahA "arhannaka | tu vyApArI hai / dhana kamAne nikalA hai| maiM tujhe jitanA mAMgegA utanA dhana dNgaa| amUtya ratno se terA bhaDAra bhara duuNgaa| t kevala eka hI bAra apane dharma ko mithyA ora asatya kaha de|" / koI sAmAnya vyakti hotA to yahI socatA ki eka bAra, kevala eka bAra apane dharma ko mithyA aura asatya kaha dene me kyA hAni hai ? yatheccha dhana mila jAyagA / pITiyo taka sukha rhegaa| kintu arhanaka kisI aura hI dhAtu kA banA thaa| vaha apane pavitra dharma kI dhvajA ko vimala rakhane ke lie apane prANa taka de sakatA thaa| taba vaha dharma ko mithyA kase kahatA? koI bhI bhaya athavA kaisA bhI lobha ume DigA nahIM sakatA thA, aura na DigA skaa| yadi aisA na hotA to kyA devarAja indra sahaja hI kimI manuSya kI prazasA kara sakate ha ? ve to manuSyo me jo zreSThatama manuSya hote ha, nara-ratna hote ha, unhI kI prazasA karate hai| deva ne hArakara arhanaka se kSamA mAgI aura eka sundara, bahumatya kuNDato kI jor3I une naMTakara lauTa gayA / jAte-jAte kahatA gayA - Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 111 aparAjeya arhannaka "arhanaka ! tuma dhanya ho / java taka isa dharatI para tuma jaise dharmavIra utpanna hote rahege taba taka hama devatA bhI yahA~ janma lene ke lie tarasate rhege| tumhAre pAsa yaha jo dharma kA dhana hai, usake Age saMsAra kA sArA vaibhava tuccha hai / ata maiM tumhe aba kyA hU~ ? 'vasa, ye divya kunDala tuma merI maitrI ke cihna svarUpa svIkAra kro|" anicchA hote hue bhI arhannaka ne ve kuNDala le lie| calate-calate, arthAt, samudra-yAtrA karate-karate vaha mithilA phuNcaa| vahA~ ke rAjA kumbha kI rAjakumArI malli ke adbhuta guNo kA samAdara karane ke lie usane ve kuNDala use bheTa kara die| saca hai, kucha vyakti hote hai jo dharma aura guNo ko saMsAra kI zreSThatama vastu mAnate hai| -~~-jJAtA0 1112 Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ m aDiga vratI prAcIna kAla me ambaDa nAmaka eka tapasvI thA / vaha vidvAna thaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA se vaha bahuta prabhAvita thaa| unake prati gaharI niSThA usake hRdaya me thI / sanyAsI ke veSa me rahatA thA, kintu usane bhagavAna mahAvIra se bAraha vrata agIkAra kie the| usake sAta sau zipya the| vaha svayaM bhI brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana kaThoratA se karatA thA aura apane ziSyo se bhI usI prakAra usakA pAlana karAtA thaa| usane eka bAra rAjagRhI jAne kA nizcaya kiyA aura bhagavAna me pUchA ___'maiM rAjagRhI kI ora jA rahA huuN| koI sevA-sandeza ho to kRpA kara khie|" ___ bhagavAna ko kyA kArya ho sakatA thA ? unhone rAjagRhI me nivAsa karane vAle nAga gAthApati kI patnI sulasA ko dharma-sandeza khlaayaa| ambaDa ne socA ki yaha sulasA avazya hI dharma me dRDha honI cAhie, tabhI to svayaM bhagavAna ne use smaraNa rakhA he aura dharma-sandeza kahalAyA hai| kintu maiM tanika parIkSA karake dekhUgA ki aisI vaha kitanI dRDha he dharma me ? parIkSA kI dRSTi se ambaDa sulasA ke pAsa jaba gayA to usane aneka npa banAe / yahA~ taka ki svayaM bhagavAna kA rUpa bhI banAyA / kintu mulamA ne ume namaskAra nahIM kiyaa| usakI yaha dRr3hatA aura apane dharma meM acana zraddhA dekhakara ambaTa bahuta prasanna huaa| 112 Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aDiga-vratI 113 eka bAra amvaDa ke sAta sau ziSya gaMgA ke kinAre-kinAre kaMpilapura se purimatAla jA rahe the / vaha bhayaMkara grISmakAla thA / grISma kA tApa caturdika vanaspatiyo ko jhulasA rahA thA / prANI trAhi-trAhi pukAra rahe the / sAta sau tapasviyo ko bahuta jora se pyAsa laga AI thii| unake kaMTha jale jA rahe the / samIpa hI gaMgA kI zItala dhArA pravAhita thI / kintu vinA kisI gRhastha kI AjJA ke ve jala kaise grahaNa karate ? kisI gRhastha ke Ane kI ve pratIkSA karate rahe aura dhairyapUrvaka bhayAnaka tRSA ko sahate rahe / kintu koI nahI AyA / ve tapasvI zItala jala to grahaNa karate the, kintu vinA AjJA ke nahI le sakate the / apane asteya vrata kA ve itanI kaThoratA se pAlana karate the / pyAsa baDhatI jA rahI thI / sUrya pracaNDatA se tapa rahA thA, aura pAsa hI zItala gaMgA vaha rahI thI / kintu koI AyA hI nahI / na Ae, tapasvI zAnta the / bhUmi kA zodhana kara ve anazana karake leTa gae / arihanta bhagavAna mahAvIra tathA guru amvaDa ko unhone vahI se bhAva -vandana kiyA / apane vrato kI AlocanA kI / isa prakAra jIvana kA zodhana kara, kAla karake ve brahma loka meM gae / vrata kA bhaga unhoMne nahI kiyA, prANa hI tyAga die / isI prakAra kAlAntara me amvaDa bhI kAla karake pA~cave brahmaloka me gayA / dharmavIra, tapasvI vyakti kaisI bhI paristhiti ho, apane vrata se vicalita nahIM hote / vikaTa se vikaTa sthiti ko bhI ve zAnta, prazAnta aura upazAnta rahakara svIkAra karate haiM / ambaDa kA bhaviSya ujjvala hai / sava sAdhana suvidhAe~ hote hue bhI vaha kAma-bhogo me lipta nahIM hogA / jala me vaha kamalavat rahegA / anta me nasAra kA parityAga kara dIkSita hogA / kaThora sAdhanA, ugra tapa aura sayama ne apanI AtmA ko bhAvita kara, eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA kara vaha siddha, buDa aura mukta hogA / - udavAI sUtra Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 27 pachatAvA samrATa koNa ke anya bhAiyoM meM halla ora billa nAmaka bhI do bhAI the / unake pitA vimbasAra jaba jIvita the, taba ve apane dono putro ko do bahumUlya vastue~ de gae the - hallakumAra ko secanaka gandhahastI aura villakumAra ko vaka cUla hAra / koNika to santuSTa the / apane yovana kAla me unake hRdaya meM jo asantoSa aura ahaMkAra thA, vaha aba samApta ho cukA thA / kintu unakI rAnI padmAvatI mana hI mana ina dono amUlya vastuoM ko kisI na kisI prakAra hathiyAne kI yojanAe~ banAyA karatI thI / ekavAra usane koNika se kaha bhI diyA "gandhahastI aura vaka cUla hAra mujhe caahie| Apa zaktizAlI hai, mahA balavAna hai | itanA sA kAma nahI kara sakate ?" koNika ne zAnti se samajhAyA thA" sAmarthya kA prazna nahI hai, rAnI / nyAya kA prazna hai| pitA ne vastue~ mere bhAiyoM ko svayaM pradAna kI hai| unake pAsa hI rahane do| mere to haiM ve, koI parAye to hai nahIM / hame kamI bhI kisa bAta kI hai| " kintu triyA jaba apane caritra para utara Ae tava kima kA cale ? koNika ne apanI patnI kI haTha ke Age Akhira ghuTane Teka die Ara hatya-vihala se ve dono vastue~ mAgI / -vi becAre itane samartha nahIM the ki kauzika kA sAmanA 224 Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pachatAvA 115 kara sake / ve apanI rakSA ke lie apane nAnA ceTaka ke pAsa cale gae / hAthI aura hAra sAtha lete ge| ceTaka vaizAlI gaNatantra ke adhipati the / koNika aura halla - vihalla kI mAtA celanA unakI putrI hI thI / koNika ne jaba sunA ki halla aura vihalla ne usakI mA~ga ko ThukarA diyA hai aura ceTaka ke pAsa cale gae hai to use krodha caDha gayA aura haTha ne usake hRdaya me jaDa jamA lI - aba to cAhe jo ho, maiM hAthI aura hAra lekara hI rahUMgA / usane ceTaka para caDhAI kara dI / senAe~ raNabhUmi meM Amane-sAmane aDa gaI / mahA bhayAnaka yuddha huA / ratha se ratha, hAthiyo se hAthI, ghoDo se ghoDe aura paidala se paidala bhiDa ge| khUna kI nadiyA~ vaha gaI / dizAe~ ghAyala sainiko kI cItkAro aura karAho se kaoNpa gaIM / ceTaka ne bhISaNa magrAma kiyaa| apane acUka vANo se usane kAlIkumAra Adi dasa kumAro ko bIdha DAlA / yaha dekhakara koNika atyanta kruddha hokara vikaTa saMgrAma karane lagA / usane mahAzilAkaNTaka aura ratha- mUsala vyUha kI racanA kara apanI sArI zakti yuddha me jhoka dI / antata ceTaka ko parAjita honA paDA aura koNika jIta gayA / kintu koNika kI yaha khUnI vijaya parAjaya se kucha bhI adhika siddha na huI / usake hAtha kucha bhI na lagA / na use hAra milA, na hAthI, aura na hI halla - vihalla | vaMka hAra ko deva le gyaa| hAthI agni ko arpita kara diyA gayA, aura halla tathA vihalla bhagavAna mahAvIra kI zaraNa me jAkara dIkSita hokara zAnta hRdaya se Atma-sAdhanA meM lIna ho gae / ceTaka bhI yuddha me apane prANa tyAga cuke the / koNika socatA aura pachatAtA hI raha gayA -kyo itanA bhISaNa nara- mahAra kiyA gayA ? isase kisI ko bhI kyA lAbha huA ? - nizyAvaliAsutta Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 kalAkAra - kRSNa kalAkAra the| kalAkAra kA sAdhana he kozala / usake bala para ve aneka aise kArya karane meM samartha ora saphala ho jAte the, jinhe anya vyakti vala hote hue bhI na kara pAte / / eka bAra baladeva, satyaka aura dAruNi ke sAtha ve bana-vihAra ko gae / vana me hI jaba sUryAsta ho gayA to raina-baserA jagala me hI kara liyaa| eka vizAla vaTa-vRkSa ko Azraya banA liyaa| bana yA / vana meM aneka upadravo kI AzakA rahatI hai, jIva-jantuo kI bhI, aura bhUta-pizAco kI bhI / ata nirNaya huA-eka eka kara vAro vyakti paharA deM, zepa mo lN| prathama prahara me dAmaNi jAgA / jaba vaha pahare para yA nava eka pizAca AyA / vahuta samaya se bhUkhA rahA hogA! Aja tRpta hokara bhojana karanA cAhatA thaa| volA-- "bhUkhA hu / ne ina moe hue mAthiyo ko khAU~gA / " dAraNi ne talavAra khIca lii| umake rahate umake mAthiyoM ko kAna khAegA? yuddha huaa| kintu manuSya, manuSya he aura pizAca, piNAna / pizAra ne manuSya ne jIta nakatA thA? manuSya-bala kSINa hotA katA gayA aura pizAca-vana baTatA gayA / anta me dANi parAsta hokara gira pttaa| ino prakAra ekanAka kara danare Ara tInara prahara meM matyaka kAra Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 117 kalAkAra valadeva bhI uThe, unhone bhI apane sAthiyo kI rakSA ke lie pizAca se yuddha kiyA aura anta me parAsta hokara gire| ava kalAkAra kI bArI AI / kRSNa utthe| unhone sArI sthiti ko dekhA aura smjhaa| pizAca bolA___"ava tU cAhe to apanI zakti aajmaale| kintu maiM aba tere sAthiyo ko khAU~gA hii| bahuta bhUkhA huuN|" kRSNa ne dhairya se uttara diyA "terI icchA hai / jo cAhe icchA tU kara sakatA hai / apane mana kA tU svAmI hai / kintu mujhe jIte vinA terI icchA pUrI hone kI nhii|" pizAca pila pdd'aa| kintu kRSNa to kalAkAra the| jAnate the ki manuSya kI zakti aura pizAca ke vala me kitanA antara hai| ata. ve zAnta rahakara akele pizAca ko lar3Ate rhe| kahate rahe--'are zAvAza | tU to vaDA balavAna hai / bhArI yoddhA hai / vIra hai / malla hai. " mUrkha pizAca utsAhita hokara cAro ora uchala-kUda macAtA rhaa| aura kalAkAra ? kalAkAra kRSNa khaDA muskarAtA rahA aura kahatA rahA-"are, tU to vaDA vIra hai, bhAI, tU to vaDA yoddhA hai... " dhore-dhIre pizAca thaka gyaa| usakA bala kSINa ho gayA aura vaha bhUmi para girakara Dhera ho gyaa| prAta kAla hone para jaba kRSNa ke sAthI uThe taba kRSNa ne apane vismita sAthiyo ke sAmane rahasyodghATana karate hue kahA "are bhAI / pizAca se laDane ke lie kalA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / kevala vala se kAma nahIM cltaa| tuma bhI laDe, aura laDA to maiM bhI / kintu tuma ghAyala hue, maiM ghAyala nahIM huaa| vastuta: maiM usase svayaM laDA hI nahI, usI ko laDAtA rhaa| maiM to zAnta bhAva se khaDA hokara use balAtA rahA, ukasAtA rahA, Ara pariNAma tumhAre sAmane hai|" sunakara mAthI khUba ha~se / kahane lage-"tuma baDe catura ho / isIlie zAyada loga tumhe chaliyA kahate he|" -~-uttarA0 Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 vajrAdapi kaThorANi AcArya arhanmitra eka bAra apane ziSyavarga sahita tagarA nagarI meM pdhaare| unake dharmopadeza ko sunakara usa nagarI ke aneka vyakti dharma kI upAsanA kI ora unmukha hue / vaNikadatta nAmaka eka gRhastha ko bhI vairAgya bhAvanA udita huI aura vaha apanI patnI bhadrA tathA putra araNaka ke sAtha pravrajyA grahaNa kara AcArya ke sAtha vicaraNa karane lagA / mAtA aura pitA ko apane putra se sahaja hI sneha hotA hai | muni vana jAne ke bAda bhI vaNikadatta muni ke hRdaya se isa sAsArika sambandha kI mohamamatA pUrI taraha se dUra nahI huI / vaha araNaka ke lie bhikSA lene svaya hI jAtA, yaha socakara ki usake komala zarIra ko kaSTa na ho / kintu isakA pariNAma araNaka ke lie hitakArI nahI huaa| vaha tapa na sakA / jaisA komala ora zithila thA, vaisA hI raha gyaa| jaba vaNikadatta munikA dehAvasAna ho gayA taba kucha dina taka to anya sAthI bhikSu jaraNaka ke lie bhikSA lAte rahe, kintu bAda meM svayaM use hI mikSA lene jAnA paDatA / eka dina, grISma Rtu meM, araNaka bhikSA lene nagara meM gyaa| garmI bahuta adhika thI / dharatI jala rahI thii| havA Aga lagAtI cala rahI thii| naraka ko anI kaThora jIvana kA abhyAna patA nahIM thA / bakakara jAra makAna kI chAyA me cA bhayakara grISma ne becaina hokara vaha eka sthAna para ho gayA / 196 Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ use isa prakAra thakA-maoNdA, klAnta vahA~ khaDA dekhakara eka taruNI sundarI nArI ne apanI dAsI ko bhejakara makAna me bulavA liyA aura usase pUchA "Apa isa bhISaNa garmI me vahA~ vAhara khar3e kyA kara rahe hai ? Apa kauna hai ? kisa prayojana se vahA~ khaDe hai ?" java araNaka ne batAyA ki vaha bhikSu hai aura bhikSA lene nikalA hai, to usa taruNI ne kahA "bhalA yaha avasthA bhI koI bhikSu banane kI hai ? yaha to sasAra ke bhogo kA sukha lUTane kI avasthA hai| Apa vyartha hI apane Apako kaSTa de rahe hai|" araNaka svaya hI zithila ho rahA thaa| aba use usa taruNI dvArA sayama ke tyAga karane kA protsAhana bhI mila gyaa| ora vaha sanmArga se bhaTaka gyaa| sAdhu veza kA tyAga kara vaha usa taruNI ke sAtha hI rahane lagA aura vipayopabhogo me DUba gayA / ___java araNaka bahuta samaya taka lauTA hI nahI to usake sAthI bhikSuo ko baDI cintA huI-kyA ho gayA araNaka ko ? lauTA kyo nahI ? khoja karanI caahie| khoja huI, kintu kucha patA na cala skaa| usakI sAdhvI mAtA to usake isa prakAra se adRzya ho jAne se itanI dukhI huI ki pagalA hI gii| pagalI-sI hokara vaha galI-galI ghUmane aura mArga me Ate-jAte logo se pUchane lagI ___ "bhAI, Apane kahI mere putra ko dekhA hai ? vaha aisA hai / usakA nAma araNaka hai|" kintu patA na laga sakA / kisI ne araNaka ko dekhA nahIM thaa| dekhA ho bhI to jAnane pahicAnate nahIM the / ve sahAnubhUti dikhAte hue uttara dete"mAtA / hamane to tere putra ko kaho dekhA nhii|" eka bAra araNaka kI dRSTi gavAkSa me baiThakara bAhara nagara kI sodaryasuSamA ko dekhate hue eka pagalI strI para Thahara gii| vaha pahile to kutUhala Ara kucha sahAnubhUti se use dekhatA rahA, kintu jaba use jAkRti kucha jAnIpahicAnI lagI to gAra se dekhA-are, yaha to usakI mAtA hI hai| hAya, Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM isakI yaha dazA kaise ho gaI ? avazya hI yaha mere viyoga meM hI dukha ke kAraNa pagalI ho gaI hai| are, yaha mai kyA dekha rahA hU~ ? maiMne yaha kyA kara DAlA? yaha to maiMne baDI bhayAnaka bhUla kI / " ___ isa prakAra Antarika hRdaya se pazcAttApa karate hue araNaka turanta ghara se bAhara nikalA ora doDakara apanI mAtA ke caraNo meM jA girA--"mAM / merI mAtA / mujhe kSamA kara / basa, eka vAra kSamA kara / mujhase bhayAnaka bhUla huI / bhaviSya me kabhI na hogii|" bhUlA rAhI ThIka mArga para A gyaa| AcArya ke pAsa jAkara usane AlocanA kI, zuddhi kI tathA AjJA lekara jalate hue zilAkhaNDa para pAdopagamana sathArA lekara acala hokara sthita ho gyaa| usake hRdaya se aba sArI zithilatA aura bhaya dUra ho cukA thaa| jitanA vaha komala thA, utanA hI dRDha aba bana cukA thaa| vajra se bho adhika ktthor| -~-u0 a0 ni0 gA0 62 Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OP maiM zramaNa hU~ - sasAra hai / isame choTI-vaDI ghaTanAe~ pratidina, pratikSaNa ghaTita hotI hI rahatI hai| kintu kabhI-kabhI koI vivekavAna vyakti jaba kisI choTI se choTI ghaTanA para bhI pUrA dhyAna detA hai aura vicAra karatA hai, taba usa choTI-sI ghaTanA me se bhI use jIvana kA vaha sAra prApta ho jAtA hai jo vaDe-baDe jJAniyo ko bhI sahaja hI prApta nahI ho paataa| vArANasI nagarI me brAhmaNa kulotpanna do bhAI rahate the-jayaghopa aura vijayaghoSa / dono sAtha janme, pale aura zikSita hue the| veda-vedAgo kA sAtha hI unhone adhyayana kiyA thaa| donoM vidvAna the| eka bAra jayaghopa gagA ke tIra para snAnArtha gayA thaa| usakI dRSTi eka sApa para par3I jisane eka meDhaka ko pakar3a rakhA thaa| aura usI sarpa ko pakaDa lene ke lie eka mayUra prayatnazIla thaa| yaha dRzya dekhakara jayaghopa antarmukhI hokara vicAra karane lagA-- kaisA hai yaha jIvana ? hama usame namita rahate hai aura nahIM jAnate ki kisI bhI kSaNa kAla hame grasa legaa| eka kSaNa kA bhI bharosA nhii| hamArI zakti vastuta zUnya ke samAna hai / kAla hamase bahuta adhika valI hai / aisA vicAra karate-karate usane apane jIvana ko zIghrAtizIghra susaskRta banA lene kA nizcaya kiyA aura vaha bamaNa bana gyaa| aba vaha apanI AtmA ke kalyANa hetu tapasyA karane lagA, sAdhanA me rama gayA / vijayaghopa usI lakIra para calA jA rahA thaa| eka baDA yajJa vaha vArANasI me karA rahA thaa| usI samaya mAsakhamaNa ke pArane ke nimitta 121 Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM jayaghopa nagarI meM AyA / ghUmatA huA vaha vijayaghopa kI yajJazAlA taka jA phuNcaa| vahA~ upasthita aneka brAhmaNo ne usake zramaNa beza ko dekhakara usakI ha~sI uDAI, vyaga kie aura brAhmaNatva se sambandhita kriyA-karma kA baDha-caDhakara bakhAna karane lge| jayaghopa zAnta rhaa| vaha saddharma ko jAna nukA thaa| usane na krodha kiyA aura na dukhI hI huaa| kintu usane vijayaghopa se dharma sambandhI kucha prazna kie / vijayaghopa una prazno kA koI uttara nahI de skaa| ___ tava jayaghopa ne vijayaghopa ko dharma ora yajJa kA vAstavika svarUpa samajhAte hue kahA 'indriyoM kA nigraha karanA ora manovRttiyoM kA nirodha karanA hI saccA yajJa hai / anya kisI prakAra ke yajJa se na AtmA kA kalyANa ho sakatA he aura na hI sukha prApta ho sakatA hai| __"satya, prema, acorya aura aparigraha hI dharma hai| saccA brAhmaNa satya bolatA hai, mabase prema karatA hai, corI nahIM karatA, kisI prakAra kA parigaha nahIM rakhatA aura apanI vAsanAo para vijaya prApta karatA hai| jo bhI vyakti isake viparIta AcaraNa karatA hai, vaha brAhmaNa nahI ho sktaa| "jAti kA jhUThA abhimAna AtmA ko girAtA hai / jAti to karma me hI banatI hai| jo vyakti jaisA acchA yA burA karma karatA hai, use vaisI hI jAti kA mAnanA caahie| janma se hI koI ucca athavA nIca nahIM hotaa|" Aja vinayaghopa ko macce dharma kA svarUpa jJAta huaa| vaha mugdha hokara jayaghopa ko vANI sunatA rhaa| jaba jayaghoSa mona hue taba vaha bolA Aja me meM bhI yamaNa hai|" bijayaghoSa amaNa bhI tapa-tyAga-mAdhanA meM lIna ho ge| dono zramaNa jIvana ke ala taka mAdhanA meM tIna rahe Ara ala meM nidra, buddha ..ra mukta hAe / -tarAyana Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 31 koNika nahIM mAnA zakti aura sampatti isalie hotI hai ki manuSya unakA sadupayoga kare aura jitanA jo kucha hai, usame santuSTa rahe / / kintu manuSya me jaba yaha jJAna nahIM hotA to zakti use madAndha banA detI hai aura sampatti asaMyamI / madAndha aura asaMyamI vyakti nizcaya hI vinAza ko prApta hotA hai / koNika rAjA ke sAtha aisA hI huA / vaha svayaM ko cakravartI mAnatA thA, cakravartI hone se kama me vaha santuSTa nahI thaa| rAjA thA, koI kamI to thI nahIM, aTUTa vaibhava thaa| cAhatA to sadA sukhI rahatA aura apanI zakti aura sampatti se prajA ko bhI sukhI rakhatA / mAnava-kalyANa me kucha yoga detaa| kintu huA isake ThIka viparIta / vaha to svayaM ko cakravartI siddha karane ke lie viveka ko tilAjali dekara apane vinAza ko nimantrita kara baitthaa| yadi usame kucha bhI viveka rahA hotA to kyA vaha svaya bhagavAna ke vacano para azraddhA karatA? usane bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchA thA "bhante / jo cakravartI apane jIvana me kAmabhogo kA parityAga nahI kara sakatA vaha mRtyu ke uparAnta kisa yoni ko prApta karatA hai ?" bhagavAna ne batAyA thA"devAnupriya / aisA cakravartI sAtave naraka me utpanna hotA hai|" 123 Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 mahAvIra yuga kI pratinidhi kathAeM "tava to bhagavan / yadi maiM kAmabhogo se mukta na ho sakA to marakara sAtave naraka me hI jAUMgA ?" bhagavAna saba jAnate the| ve koNika ke hRdaya meM vyApta ahakAra ko bhI jAnate the / unhone zAnta svara me, spaSTa kathana kiyA "tuma chaThe naraka me jAoge, koNika / " / "kyA bhate / abhI to Apane kahA ki cakravartI kAmabhogo me Asakta rahakara sAtave naraka me jAte hai| taba maiM chaThe naraka me kyo jAUMgA?" "isalie koNika / ki tU cakravartI nahIM hai|" koNika adhIra ho gayA, bolA * bhate / mere pAsa itanA vipula vaibhava hai, itanI vizAla senA hai, meM itane baDe sAmrAjya kA adhipati huuN| taba mai nakravartI kyo nahI bana makatA ?" bhagavAna ne dayApUrNa, komata vacana kahe "koNiru | ahakAra Thoka nahI / lAlasA acchI nhiiN| jo he usame mantoSa mAnanA caahie| tumhAre pAsa utane ratna ora nidhi nahIM hai jito eka cakravartI ke pAma hone cAhie / ata. tuma usa pada ko prApta nahIM kara sakate / vyartha meM bhaTakanA nahIM caahie|" kintu koNika mAnA nahIM / kAmanA usake kaleje me kuMDatI mAre baiThI thii| vima ratna banA-banAkara usane apanA khajAnA bhara liyaa| Ara phira vijetA banane ke lie taminA guhA me praviSTa hone tgaa| guhA pratipAlaka deva ne niSedha kiyA noNita cakravartI bAraha ho hote hai, aura ve ho cuke hai| Apa cazvartI nahIM hai / kRpayA anadhikAra praveza na kara / mA karane para ApakA samagala hogaa|" koNika nahIM maanaa| usane anadhikAra praveza karanA hI caahaa| pariNAmambanpa deva ke prahAra ne mRtyu prApta kara vahaThe naraka meM una -- Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 32 haMsa kA jIvita kArAgAra apanI kAyA sabhI ko priya hai| manuSya ise kaMcana-kAyA mAnatA hai| vaha isake moha me bhUlA-bhUlA phiratA hai / kintu isakI vAstavikatA kyA hai, yaha bhI vicAra kabhI kiyA hai ? purAnI kahAnI hai| vItazokA nAmaka nagarI me rAjA 'bala' rAjya karatA thaa| cUMki rAjA nyAyI aura prajA kA pAlaka thA, ata nagarI kA nAma sArthaka thA, vahA~ kisI ko koI duHkha yA zoka nahI thA / rAjA kA putra thA mahAvala / nAma ke anurUpa hI vaha mahAbalI aura pratApI thA / svarNa me suhAge vAlI bAta to yaha thI ki balavAna hone ke sAtha hI vaha vinayavAna bhI thA / use apanI zakti kA tanika bhI abhimAna nahIM thA / ___ eka samaya jaba usa nagarI meM muni dharmaghopa padhAre tava unake upadeza sunakara rAjA vala ko vairAgya upajA aura vaha rAjya-siMhAsana para apane putra mahAbala ko biThAkara muni bana gayA / mahAbala rAjA ho gyaa| usake chaha vAla-mitra the-acala, dharaNa, pUrNa, vasu, vaizramaNa aura abhicanda / mahAvala ava rAjA thA, kintu mitro kI mitratA to vaisI hI banI rhii| sajjana purupa aise hI hote hai / zakti yA adhikAra ke mada me ve apanA bhAna kabhI nahIM bhuulte| mahAvala rAjya kA kArya japane mivo kI salAha se hI karatA thaa| kucha kAla uparAnta muni dharmaghopa vicaraNa karate hue puna usa nagarI me padhAre / rAjA mahAvala ne bhI unakA upadeza munA aura apane pitA kI 125